<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<itemContainer xmlns="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5" xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance" xsi:schemaLocation="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5 http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5/omeka-xml-5-0.xsd" uri="https://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?output=omeka-xml&amp;page=20&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CCreator" accessDate="2026-09-16T20:57:55+00:00">
  <miscellaneousContainer>
    <pagination>
      <pageNumber>20</pageNumber>
      <perPage>20</perPage>
      <totalResults>5655</totalResults>
    </pagination>
  </miscellaneousContainer>
  <item itemId="8052" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="8264">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/c093256a800c96fbe8cf0ac63ceec9d4.pdf</src>
        <authentication>596c2b4fd1c8913f45821a76eefca5d6</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="54">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="122934">
                    <text>F
t

MINUTES
/Of a Meeting of Descendents of Francis Scott Key
and Mary Tayioe Lloyd held at St. John's College, Annapolis,
Maryland, on May 2Z, 1959.
9^ * * * * i|t * * * « * * 413|i # :(i # * *1)1 ** *

Invitations to the dedication of the FRANCIS SCOTT KEY MEMORIAL
HALL on the Campus of St. John's College, Annapolis, Maryland, having

been sent to 123 addresses of descendents by the College, the following
assembled at that place on May 2

Miss Ellen Key Blunt
Miss Elizabeth Blunt
Col. &amp; Mrs. Wilfrid M. Blunt
Col. &amp; Mrs. Arthur T. Brice
Gen. &amp; Mrs. Richard W. Cutts
Mr. George Washington Dobbin
Mrs. Robert A. Dobbin
Mrs. William Harvey Doyle, Jr.
Mr. Howard rfay Doyle
Mrs. S. Wilson Heaton
Mrs. William Tabor Jarvis
Mrs. John Forsyth Joline, Jr.
Mr. Laurence Turnbull Joline
Mr. Christian Albert Keller
Mr. &amp; Mrs. Francis Scott Key 1/

1959:
Mrs. Herrick Faber Kidder
Mr. Edward Lloyd
—-—
Mrs. Josephine Browne Masi
Mrs. James Edward Palmer
&lt;Mr. Gilbert Key-Smith
Mr. Robert H. Key-Smith
Mrs. Mlles P. Standish
Mr. JohnT. Wainwright
Miss Mary Katherine Weld
Miss Katherine Key-Smith
Mrs. Morgan Burdette Schille
Miss Mary Howard Lloyd

After an impressive dedication ceremony which was attended by
The President of the United States - Dwight D. Eisenhower - and a buffet

luncheon served on the College Campus - all of the above-listed members of

the Francis Scott Key family - with the exceptions of Mrs. Palmer, Mr. Keller
and Miss Lloyd, - assembled in a conference room of the Memorial Hall

The purpose of the meeting, as outlined in the call to assembly, was

to consider the formation of a permanent Key Family Society to establish and
maintain in the St. John's College Library complete genealogical data and
records of the Family.
The meeting was opened at approximately 2:30 PM by the President of

St. John's College, Dr. Richard D. Weigle, who welcomed the descendents

�MINUTES- - - ------------- -{2)

of Francis Scott Key, Class of 1796, to the College.

Dr. Weigle stated that,

ever since his advent to St. John's College a decade ago, he had hoped for a

memorium to that honorable and distinguished gentleman and alumnus - our
ancestor « that would be of a permanent nature; and that he had also hoped for

the establishment of a Key Family Society that would be related in some way

to the College.

He reported that, as a result of the efforts of the Old Dominion

Foundation, the Maryland Historical Society, the Board of Governors of the

College, and the friends and alumni of the College, the ground-breaking for
the memorium had taken place in October, 1956.

He offered to the proposed

Key Family Society the freedom of the Memorial Hall, the use of the St. John's

College Library, and secretarial service and assistance to facilitate the collec-tion and maintenance in the Library of complete genealogical data and records of

the Society and Family.

Dr. Weigle also brought tolhe attention of those present

the fact that the interior decoration of the Ijobby of the Memorial Hall had not

been completed, and that the College would like to have a memorial plaque,

tablet, or bas-relief for the space above the fountain in the entry, covered at
the time by a United States Flag of 1815.

Dr. Weigle withdrew, and the meet­

ing was turned over to Col. Brice - (Cousin Arthur).
Cousin Arthur explained how the idea of a Key Family Society had come
up in his immediate family, and told of the work that had been done by himself

and his wife (Cousin Alice) - Mrs. Joline, his Sister (also a Cousin Alice) -

Col. Blunt (Cousin Wilfrid) - Mr. Donald Key King (a professional genealogist

but not in our direct lines) - the Library and Secretarial Staff of St. John's College and others - toward compiling a complege genealogy and directory of living

�MINUTES.................................... (3)

descendents.

He told how he and Cousin Alice, when his Mother, Cousin Jeannie,

was confined to a wheel chair in her old age, as something to occupy her time

and thoughts, had set her about the task of listing her "100 First Cousins ' -

which she had often mentioned, not .juite believing that she could do it, and how she
had recalled from memory by name 75 of them, with some of whom a correspon ­
dence was started, family interest aroused, and ancestral diggings begun.

Cousin jeannie died at age 90 in 1950, and Cousin Arthxxr - hoping to amass for
himself the 100 cousins, as his Mother had, and he had not - had continued the

work and correspondence from that time - thinking at the same time that it
might be nice for all of us to know each other better so that we might all be able

to claim 100 or more cousins.

He concluded his report and remarks by stating

that finally - thanks to the help of those mentioned - he had discovered that the

St.

John's Library had compiled a list of 118 of us - just the right number to

fill one of the new jet passenger airliners by which he expected to return to

California after the meeting.

The meeting was then turned over to Col. Blunt

(Cousin Wilfrid).
Cousin Wilfrid stated that he had been very pleased by the number of

descendents who had responded to the notice sent to them all; and that out of

118 sent, only 8 were returned undelivered - indicating that the St. John's
mailing list is essentially correct as to addresses.

He informed us that he had

conferred with President Weigle and advised that a perpetual record of the

Key Family could be established and maintained in the Library of St. John's
College in the event that we might decide to form a permanent Key Family
Society.

As a matter of genealogical interest he reported that the record of

�MINUTES -.................................. --(4)

service of John Ross Key as an Officer in the American Revolution had been

lost - so that any of us who might wish to establish eligibility for membership
in the Society of the Cincinnati through lineal descent from John Ross Key , 1754 -

1821, would be disappointed.

Mrs. Standish, at this juncture, stated that a record

of John Ross Key's service as an Officer in the Revolution existed in I aunce's
Tavern in New York City, and volunteered to look it up on her way home to

Connecticut.

The meeting was then turned back to Cousin Arthur.

Cousin Arthur called for discussion from the floor, and suggested that we
might appoint an "Acting Board of Regents

of seven or eight to study the problem

of establishing a permanent Society and report to the Family as a whole at a future

meeting.

He mentioned that Mr. Foster, the Director of the Maryland Historical

Society, had offered the use of the Key room of that Society in Baltimore - in its

present building or in the larger room in their proposed new building expected

to be started during the next five years - to any such permanent Key Family
Society that might be formed.
There was a general discussion from the floor on the question as to whether

or not any such permanent Family Society should be formed.

Cousin Arthur

pointed out that we would have to establish certain rules of eligibility for member­

ship, and stated that he would favor not more than two classes of membership -

' Hereditary , for all direct lineal descendents,-and Associate , for husbands and
wives only of direct lineal descendents.

this time.

He also made small mention of dues at

Cousin Laurie Joline suggested that we consider what kind of a

Society we might have in mind - whether of a sophisticated type with annual dues,

or of simpler type merely for the purpose of keeping up the genealogical record.

�(5)

MINUTES

It seemed the concensus of opinion that the primary purpose of the Society

should be for the establishment and maintenance ox complete genealogical
records - although no vote on this question was taken.

It was pointed out that

almost all of us have Key memorabilia of one kind or another &gt; letters* docu­
ments, portraits, and other physical property of our ancestor, which few of

us would be willing to part with.

Mrs. Jarvis (Cousin Edith) suggested that a

temporary Secretary should be appointed .

A voice vote on the question was taken and passed in favor of forming a
permanent Key Family Society.

Since he lived in Baltimore, and knew Mr. Foster of Maryland Historical
Society personally, Mr. George Washington Bobbin, Jr.(Cousin George) was nominated

and accepted the appointment to act as Secretary and representative of the group

to it's sponsors designated as St. John's College, of Annapolis, Md., and the
Maryland Historical Society, of Baltimore, Md.

The question of rules of eligibility for membership « whether
an^/or "Associate"

Hereditary

or other was again raised and discussed briefly.

Since there

were only approximately 21% of the known living descendents on the St. John's
College mailing present, it was moved and passed that this question be tabled
until a latter date; and suggested that a write-in vote by mail on it could be

allowed.

Mrs. Jarvis (Cousin Edith) suggested that someone should study the structure
of some of the old Boston Family Societies, which could be of use to us in

patterning our own.

Cousin Arthur requested her to undertake such a study, and

agreed to act as temporary chairman of a planning Committee or

Acting Board

�MINUTES . . . ............................ *(6)

of Regent®” for the B’amily.
Committee.

He called for volunteers for members of such a

The following accepted nominations and were appointed:
Gen. Cutts (Cousin Dick)
Kir. Dobbin (Cousin George)
Col. Blunt (Cousin Wilfrid)
K^r. JLloyd (Cousin Edward)
Mrs. Jarvis (Cousin Edith)
Mrs. Schiller (Cousin Elizabeth)
Mr. Key (Cousin f rank)
Mrs. Wm. Ward Clore (Cousin Catherine - in
absentia)
Mrs. Masi (Cousin Josephine)

There was general discussion as to the proper time and place for the next

meeting - to be for the purpose of acting on the recommendations of the Planning

Committee.

Cousins Dick Cutts, Eaurie Joline, and John Wainwright, pointed

out that commencement time at St. John's College would be an imposition on the

President of the College, having so many other matters of importance to attend

to at such a time.

Photographs of a portrait of our ancestor Francis Scott Key painted by the
well known Artist Charles Wilson Peale during the year 179b in which he graduated
from St. John's, and now in the possession of Cousin Arthur were shown, and

there was brief discussion on the possibility ot having a bronze bas-relief done

from it by a recognized sculptress in California.

No decision was reached.

As it was getting late and some of the Cousins had some distances to go to

reach home, the meeting was adjourned at about 5:00 PM - (sine die).
SS*SSSS&gt;ii*3»iS««*:|t:)&lt;********&gt;t&lt;*S*iK***

As the meeting was of an informal nature - many of the Cousins were meet­
ing each other for the first time - no agenda or order of business had been pre­

scribed, and there was confusion at times - apologies are hereby extended to those

who may have taken part in the discussions or made recommendations or suggestions
and whose names may have been passed over by your reporter.

ELLEN KEY BLUNT

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="74">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="122897">
                  <text>The Society of the Descendants of Francis Scott Key Records</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="122898">
                  <text>SDFSK</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="122899">
                  <text>The Society of the Descendants of Francis Scott Key Records contain correspondence, publications, and administrative and financial records relating to the Society, Francis Scott Key, and St. John's College. Many of the records involve compiling a genealogical record and address list of members of the Society, but the records also document Francis Scott Key's history and his influence on American society and St. John's College.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For more information about the records, please see the &lt;a href="https://sjc.libraryhost.com/repositories/2/resources/9"&gt;finding aid&lt;/a&gt;.</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="122981">
                  <text>St. John's College Greenfield Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="122947">
              <text>paper</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="52">
          <name>Page numeration</name>
          <description>Number of pages in the original item.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="122948">
              <text>6</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="122935">
                <text>Minutes of a Meeting of Descendents of Francis Scott Key and Mary Tayloe Lloyd held at St. John's College, Annapolis, Maryland, on May 22, 1959.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="122936">
                <text>Minutes of a Meeting of Descendents of Francis Scott Key and Mary Tayloe Lloyd held at St. John's College, Annapolis, Maryland, on May 22, 1959. The descendants met to discuss the formation of a Key family society and the creation of a genealogical record of descendants of Francis Scott Key.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="122937">
                <text>Blunt, Ellen Key, 1932-1975</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="122938">
                <text>St. John's College, Annapolis</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="122939">
                <text>1959-05-22</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="122940">
                <text>&lt;strong&gt;In Copyright&lt;/strong&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="https://rightsstatements.org/page/InC/1.0/?language=en"&gt;https://rightsstatements.org/page/InC/1.0/?language=en&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;This Item is protected by copyright and/or related rights. You are free to use this Item in any way that is permitted by the copyright and related rights legislation that applies to your use. For other uses, you need to obtain permission from St. John's College. Please make sure to credit St. John's College using the citation provided in this record.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="122941">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="122942">
                <text>PDF</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="122943">
                <text>Key family</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="122944">
                <text>St. John's College (Annapolis, Md.)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="122945">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="122946">
                <text>SDFSK Records Box 2 Folder 27</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="250">
        <name>Francis Scott Key</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="199">
        <name>Francis Scott Key Auditorium</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="6280" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="6151">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/e79c177705f54dbd57ffa1a8df86a9b6.pdf</src>
        <authentication>903e5e5ced5c9464d617e1dd5806f21a</authentication>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="26">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="30727">
                  <text>The Collegian</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="30728">
                  <text>The Collegian began as a student newspaper; became a college community literary publication in 1952 and continued until 1969; became a student newspaper again in 1969; discontinued publication from 1980 until 1989 when it again became a student literary publication.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Click on &lt;a title="The Collegian" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=26"&gt;Items in The Collegian Collection&lt;/a&gt; to view and sort all items in the collection.</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="38">
              <name>Coverage</name>
              <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="30729">
                  <text>Annapolis, MD</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="30730">
                  <text>St. John's College Greenfield Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="52">
          <name>Page numeration</name>
          <description>Number of pages in the original item.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="92510">
              <text>56 pages</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="92517">
              <text>paper</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="92506">
                <text>Vol.11 no.3 Nov 1898</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="92507">
                <text>St. John's Collegian, November 1898</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="92508">
                <text>1898-11</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="92509">
                <text>Vol. XI, No. 3 of the St. John's Collegian. Published in November 1898.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="92511">
                <text>Bohanan, F. J. (Editor-In-Chief)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="92512">
                <text>Annapolis, MD</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="92513">
                <text>St. John's College</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="92514">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="92515">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="92516">
                <text>St. John's College owns the rights to this publication.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="92518">
                <text>pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="41">
        <name>Student publication</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="4462" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="4373">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/f2efbf04e30a1395be280eaac0f3e8d0.mp3</src>
        <authentication>91ca47741b433f215ce84c29f9ed96fb</authentication>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="8">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="40">
                  <text>St. John's College Lecture Recordings—Santa Fe</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="115">
                  <text>St. John's College Meem Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="38">
              <name>Coverage</name>
              <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="120">
                  <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="5">
      <name>Sound</name>
      <description>A resource primarily intended to be heard. Examples include a music playback file format, an audio compact disc, and recorded speech or sounds.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="66929">
              <text>wav</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="11">
          <name>Duration</name>
          <description>Length of time involved (seconds, minutes, hours, days, class periods, etc.)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="66930">
              <text>00:56:20</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="66918">
                <text>Religious  construction east and west</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="66919">
                <text>Audio recording of a lecture given on September 28, 2018 by Stephen Bokenkamp as part of the Dean's Lecture and Concert Series.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="66920">
                <text>Bokenkamp, Stephen R., 1949-</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="66921">
                <text>St. John's College</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="66922">
                <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="66923">
                <text>2018-09-28</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="66924">
                <text>Meem Library has been given permission to make this item available online.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="66925">
                <text>sound</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="66926">
                <text>mp3</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="66927">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="66928">
                <text>Bokenkamp, 2018-09</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1">
        <name>Friday night lecture</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="619" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="630">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/e2c3cad1d2acb56339e8d81ff65f8e90.pdf</src>
        <authentication>8e6ff50fd31b3c0deb9821aac9c39574</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="54">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="10075">
                    <text>Liberal Education and STEM Education
St. John’s College 50th Anniversary Conference Presentation
Michael J. Bolin, Wyoming Catholic College
September 15, 2014
Abstract:
One of the single biggest obstacles to the proliferation of liberal education is the modern
tendency to consider STEM fields as the most or only important fields of study. I argue, to the
contrary, that the beneficial cultural effects of progress in the natural sciences and related fields
depend in part on a foundation of liberal learning both in scientists themselves and in the broader
populace. In a post-Baconian scientific world, scientific progress has both a
technological/practical aspect and a philosophical/theoretical aspect. Success with regard to the
first aspect is necessarily defined in terms of one's conception of human flourishing, the
philosophical debate over which is behind disputes over, e.g., energy, nuclear, and agricultural
policy. Interpretations of the second aspect inevitably influence the first, as is seen in the
tendency of physicists to extrapolate from their scientific research to broader conclusions about
its implications for human nature and existence. It is not a foregone conclusion, then, that
education in STEM fields will achieve the goods at which it aims, unless the resulting knowledge
is first recognized as fundamentally human and therefore necessarily understood in the broader
context of the human good. Establishing this context is one of the fundamental tasks of liberal
education, upon which the good of specialization thus depends.
Presentation:
In a 1944 letter to Robert Thornton, then a new professor of physics at the University of Puerto
Rico, Albert Einstein wrote the following in response to Thornton’s desire to introduce the
philosophy of science into his classroom:
I fully agree with you about the significance and educational value of
methodology as well as history and philosophy of science. So many people
today—and even professional scientists—seem to me like somebody who has
seen thousands of trees but has never seen a forest. A knowledge of the historic
and philosophical background gives that kind of independence from prejudices of
his generation from which most scientists are suffering. This independence
created by philosophical insight is—in my opinion—the mark of distinction
between a mere artisan or specialist and a real seeker after truth.1

1

Einstein to Thornton, December 7, 1944 (EA 61-574).

1

�The generational prejudice, the seeing of the trees but not the forest that Einstein
described seems to me to be a common consequence of contemporary education, in large part
because of our society’s focus on STEM education and corresponding disinterest in liberal
education. My intention in this talk is to show how the task of fully reaping the fruits of STEM
education cannot be separated from the project of liberal education, and that the latter is essential
both on the part of scientists themselves and on the part of the broader populace if the former is
to be achieved. In the interests of time, I shall focus primarily on the “science” part of STEM
education.
After the early modern era in which Francis Bacon declared that knowledge and power
are really the same thing, science came to be seen by many as fundamentally oriented toward
technological and practical application. In the modern era, this idea has taken such strong root
that scientists have had to deal with politicians wishing to restrict public funding of scientific
enterprise to areas that will have a significant practical application, as if this could always be
known in advance. Disciplines in the humanities, such as philosophy, or liberal education in
general, are ridiculed as a waste of time, their critics saying such things as “If it’s not producing
food, I’m not interested.” Higher education has come to be seen as just being vocational training,
with programs such as the St. John’s College liberal arts program considered outdated at best,
almost a relic of a pre-scientific age.
These sentiments lead us into the first issue I shall discuss. What such critics are really
saying is that one ought not devote one’s life to activities that are not in some way conducive to
human flourishing. Supposing that this is true, the conclusion that one ought not devote one’s life
to the humanities or to liberal education does not immediately follow, since we cannot know
whether this is conducive to human flourishing until we have established what human flourishing
2

�is. For example, the only we reason we care whether a discipline is producing food is because we
care about food. But why do we care about food? Unless we are hedonists, it is principally
(though not only) because we need food to live. But why do we care about living? Presumably
because we wish to do something with our lives that goes beyond eating. Thus, it is clear that
whatever this “something” is, it is worth doing even if it is not producing food.
This example is an instance of a more general observation, namely that the extreme
position that maintains that only what is useful is good is implicitly a contradiction in terms. For
the useful is by definition useful for something, for the sake of another good; and the ultimate
good, also by definition, cannot be for the sake of another good. In the human sphere, the
ultimate good is the human good, human flourishing. Thus, again, it is pointless to criticize some
branch of learning for not being useful unless we first know what human flourishing is.
This issue arises in many concrete contexts, not just in abstract philosophical discussions.
It lies behind the desire of some public figures to reduce funding for NASA, on the grounds that
much of NASA’s research is not useful, or at least not obviously so. In a similar vein, sometimes
people object to the production of GMO crops not just because they believe them unhealthy but
also because they maintain a particular view of the human race’s relationship to nature and what
constitutes the good of this relationship.
The foregoing may give the impression that I see the role of liberal education to be
restricted to the study of ethics and politics, in which the notions of human flourishing and the
common good are considered. But the debate over human flourishing itself depends on prior
theoretical philosophical questions, such as what it means to be human in the first place, and
what the relationship of human beings to the rest of nature is. These questions cannot be escaped
if one is to have a complete account of reality. And if one assumes from the start that one’s own
3

�discipline ought to yield such an account, one will naturally attempt to answer these questions
from the perspective of that discipline. Thus we have the phenomenon of physicists, biologists,
and other practitioners of the sciences lecturing the public on the “meaning” of their discoveries
for human nature, the nature of the universe, and of existence itself.
I do not mean to suggest that scientific inquiry never has relevance to these questions.
Rather, I mean that the kind of relevance it has is subtle and difficult to discover, and one cannot
hope to judge well of it without much learning and practice. The learning required, however, is
not training in the hard sciences but rather liberal learning, which teaches one to consider human
knowledge as a unified whole and to distinguish accurately the scope, nature, and limitations of
each of its parts. This is why interpretation of the results of scientific inquiry is naturally
posterior to liberal education.
Here is a concrete example of what I mean. Physicist Sean Carroll, in a thoughtprovoking article entitled “Abortion and the Architecture of Reality,” writes about the types of
issues that arise in debates over abortion, such as the notions of life and personhood, and argues
that it would be foolish to think that scientific knowledge of the world cannot bear on questions
such as these. Regarding this general claim, I think Carroll is quite right. But, as is typical in
such cases, when he attempts to apply the general principle to specific cases, he mistakes his
philosophical presuppositions for the conclusions of science. Science, he writes,
tells us that there is no magical moment at which an incorporeal soul takes up
residence in a body. Indeed, the concept of a “person” is not to be found anywhere

4

�in the natural world; it’s a category that is convenient to appeal to as we try to
make sense of the world.2
Now, physical science does strongly suggest something relevant to the concept of soul, which is
that (as Carroll himself points out) however closely one inspects the matter of living things, one
will not find it following physical laws different from those followed by inanimate matter. But
soul is a fairly nebulous concept, and there is still a long way from the claims of physics to
Carroll’s interpretation of them. Likewise, that “person” is not a concept in physics is not much
more significant for debates over abortion legislation than the fact that the same could be said of
“tax return” is significant for economic policy debates.
The general point is that it is actually very difficult to delineate precisely what
philosophical, ethical, or otherwise humanitarian implications the scientific worldview ought to
have for our broader human worldview. And it is exceedingly unlikely that one will be able to do
this well if one has never even studied that broader worldview and the writings of the thinkers
who formed and influenced it. Yet this is implicitly what we expect when we encourage students
to pursue careers in STEM fields without first exposing them to the liberal education that will
allow them to understand what they are actually doing in those fields and how it relates to their
lives as human lives and not merely as employees.
What does all of this mean concretely? I am aware, of course, that universal liberal
education is not in the cards for the foreseeable future. A more plausible first step is the
recognition of disciplinary boundaries. Someone need not be an expert in physics to recognize

2

Sean Carroll, “Abortion and the Architecture of Reality,” Discover Magazine,

http://blogs.discovermagazine.com/cosmicvariance/2009/06/04/abortion-and-the-architecture-ofreality/#.VBeNaBagv-o (accessed September 15, 2014).

5

�that the physicist is stepping outside of his discipline when he speaks about free will, or the soul,
or the meaning of life; or to see that medical training does not automatically render a person
competent to speak about ethical matters. Yet questions about these things arise perennially, and
if the scientist as such is not the expert on them, someone else must be. Until we are able to
distinguish between questions that the hard sciences can and cannot answer, we will be unable to
see the value of the education that actually does teach one to answer the questions that STEM
cannot, nor even see the true value in STEM itself.
I want to conclude by saying a few words on that last topic, lest I seem to belittle or
denigrate the natural sciences, which I in no way intend. Though a philosopher, not a scientist,
by profession, I have an amateur’s (in the etymological sense of that word) interest in natural
science and have the honor of teaching it via my own institution’s interdisciplinary program. In
the process, I have come to realize that the profundity of the modern scientific worldview faces
severe impoverishment if it is approached without a background in liberal education. The
significance of the historical shift from geocentrism to heliocentrism simply cannot be
appreciated by one who has never dwelt on the thoughts of generations to whom the evidence of
heliocentrism was unavailable. I am told that something close to forty percent of Americans
reject the biological theory of evolution. This is true even of many who are well-educated, which
suggests that a lack of scientific training is not the root cause. For many, religious issues are at
stake, but I suspect that this is only a special case of the more general problem I have been
describing, which is that we have lost the habit of understanding scientific discoveries in the
context of our broader worldviews. As a result, the public frequently receives ideas such as
evolution alongside shallow and ill-informed explanations of their “true meaning.” Richard
Dawkins is a well-known culprit in this regard. Dawkins is a fine biologist, but he is not a great
6

�philosopher—he is a scientist who suffers, as Einstein said, from the prejudices of his generation,
seeing the trees but not the forest. This sort of behavior is ultimately detrimental to science itself,
which is really much richer than is suggested by presentations of it stripped of human context.
Though superficially science may seem to be more exalted by a culture that has lost its sense of
the importance of liberal learning, in the end it cannot help but be degraded by the same.

7

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="17">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="9977">
                  <text>"What is Liberal Education For?" 2014 Conference Papers</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="9978">
                  <text>St. John's College</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="38">
              <name>Coverage</name>
              <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="9979">
                  <text>Santa Fe</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="9980">
                  <text>2014-10</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="47">
              <name>Rights</name>
              <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="9981">
                  <text>Meem Library has been given permission to make these items available online.</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="42">
              <name>Format</name>
              <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="9982">
                  <text>PDF</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="44">
              <name>Language</name>
              <description>A language of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="9983">
                  <text>English</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="9984">
                  <text>St. John's College Meem Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="10089">
              <text>paper</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="52">
          <name>Page numeration</name>
          <description>Number of pages in the original item.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="10090">
              <text>7 pages</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="10076">
                <text>Liberal education and STEM education</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="10077">
                <text>Paper presented on October 17, 2014 by Michael Bolin at What is Liberal Education For? : a conference at St. John's College on the 50th Anniversary of the Santa Fe campus.&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="10078">
                <text>Bolin, Michael J.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="10079">
                <text>St. John's College</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="10080">
                <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="10081">
                <text>2014-10-17</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="10082">
                <text>Meem Library has been given permission to make this item available online.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="10083">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="10084">
                <text>pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="10085">
                <text>Mathematics -- Study and teaching</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="10086">
                <text>Education, Humanistic</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="10087">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="10088">
                <text>24004522</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="349" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="355">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/1a135bd3b37632671bd685e6783aff92.pdf</src>
        <authentication>8340866e44df736be5798caad20b9287</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="54">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="5137">
                    <text>��������������������������</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="9">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="41">
                  <text>St. John's College Lecture Transcripts—Santa Fe</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="114">
                  <text>St. John's College Meem Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="38">
              <name>Coverage</name>
              <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="119">
                  <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3693">
                  <text>Items in this collection are part of a series of lectures given every year at St. John's College at the Santa Fe, NM campus. </text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5151">
              <text>paper</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="52">
          <name>Page numeration</name>
          <description>Number of pages in the original item.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5152">
              <text>24 pages</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5138">
                <text>Leo Strauss and classical political philosophy</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5139">
                <text>Transcript of a lecture given on January 1, 1990 by David Bolotin.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5140">
                <text>Bolotin, David, 1944-</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5141">
                <text>St. John's College</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5142">
                <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5143">
                <text>1990-01-01</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5144">
                <text>Meem Library has been given permission to make this item available online.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5145">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5146">
                <text>pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5147">
                <text>Strauss, Leo.</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="5148">
                <text>Politics</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5149">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5150">
                <text>24000036</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="350" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="8259">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/838edbf1365f7a1dc3cd2352142a4c8f.pdf</src>
        <authentication>9b716a27fb427ec2207176abff91afc5</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="54">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="122845">
                    <text>THE QUESTION OF FINAL CAUSALITY IN ARISTOTLE'S PHYSICS

_(

.

David Bolotin
I • I
St. John's College, Santa Fe
April 3, 1992

�t ee

_g0s

&amp;J'
63~
.....

,

'""' ... .- " .

•

�From the time that I first read Aristotle's Nicomachean Ethics as a sophomore in
college, I fell in love with it, and I looked to it for guidance as to how I should live. It appealed to me by its presentation of the moral life as a life of fineness, rather than of
mere obedience to law, and also by its encouragement to the striving for excellence.
was intrigued by its suggestion, so unlike anything I had heard before, that taking pride
in one's excellence is not a vice but a virtue, which as such can coexist with and.which

(
even enhances the comprehensive social virtue of justice. And above all, the E1b.ics.
struck a chord in me by its claim that activity in accordance with virtue is both the natural
end of man and the core of happiness; for although I scarcely understood this claim at
the time, I was moved by its promise of a meaningful and happy life, a life that seemed
beautifully reflected, moreover, in the discussions of friendship and contemplation with
which the book concludes. But as I continued to study, and became more and more
persuaded by Aristotle's teaching about human life, I began to be troubled by the fear
that this teaching might depend on an obsolete and indefensible view of nature. For
how can virtuous activity be the natural end or purpose of human life if, as I had been
1
\,.

taught to believe, modern natural science has shown that there are no such things in
nature as ends or purposes? Must we not say, therefore, that ends are not given to us

�2
by nature, but that we give ourselves our own ends and create our own meanings? For
a time, I tried to ignore this difficulty by telling myself that natural science was not
relevant to an understanding of human life, and by giving it, accordingly, as little thought
as possible. But this evasion could not go on forever, and I eventually had to face the
challenge that modern, natural science presents for anyone who wants to return to the
Aristotelian teaching about man. I therefore welcomed the opportunity as a tutor at St.
John's to study this science in some detail. At the same time, I began to study Aristotle's Physics, and in particular his arguments for the existence of ends or purposes in
nature, to try to see whether his natural philosophy, on which his moral philosophy at
least in part seems to depend, might possibly be true.

.

But enough of this talking about myself. Instead, let me proceed by discussing
the question of natural ends - or_of teleology, as it has come to be called - directly. My
discussion will focus primarily on Aristotle's treatment of this question in his Physics.
For the modern objections to teleology are already present, and responded to, in the
Physics itself. And modern science, it turns out, has nothing conclusive to say about the
matter. Contrary to what I had been told in school, modern science has nm shown that
there are no purposes in nature. Indeed, it has not even attempted to do so. What it
does, rather, is systematically to disregard the possibility of their existence. As Jacques
Monad, a Nobel Prize-winning biologist, has written in his work Chance

and. Necessity,

The cornerstone of the scientific method is the postulate that nature
is objective. In other words, the systematic denial that "true" knowledge
can be got at by interpreting phenomena in terms of final causes -- that is
to say, of "purpose." An exact date may be given for the discovery of this
canon. The formulation by Galileo and Descartes of the principle of inertia

�3

laid the groundwork not only for mechanics but for the epistemology of
modern science, by abolishing Aristotelian physics and cosmology. .....
science as we understand it today ... required the unbending stricture
implicit in the postulate of objectivity -- ironclad, pure, forever undemonstrable. For it is obviously impossible to imagine an experiment which
could prove the nonexistence anywhere in nature of a purpose, of a
pursued end.
But the postulate of objectivity is consubstantial with science; it has
guided the whole of its ~ digious development for three centuries. There
is no way to be rid of it, even tentatively or in a limited area, without
1
departure from the domain of science itself.
I will not bother to quarrel here with Monad's contention that the systematic denial of
purposes in nature is a requirement of science. What is important, rather, is his clear
awareness that this denial is merely a postulate of modern science, not the assertion of
an evident truth. And Monad's statement to this effect, far from being the unmasking of

(

a hitherto unseen limitation of modern science, is only the restatement of a thought that
was well understood by its originators.
Indeed, some of the founders of modern science appear personally to have believed in purposes in nature, even as they excluded all reference to them from their
strictly scientific work. As Descartes put it in his Fourth Meditation, in addressing the
question whether it is for the better that God made him subject to error,

l

... it occurs to me in the first place that I should not be astonished if my
intelligence is not capable of comprehending why God acts as he does; ...
knowing that my nature is extremely feeble and limited, and that' the nature
of God is on the contrary immense, incomprehensible, and infinite, I have
no further difficulty in recognizing that there is an infinitude of matters in
His power, the causes of which transcend my knowledge; and this reason
suffices to convince me that the species of cause tem,ed final finds no
useful employment in physical [or natural] things; for it does not appear to
me that I can without temerity seek to investigate the [inscrutable] ends of
2
God.

�4

Now questions have been raised about whether Descartes' professions of piety are
wholly sincere. But at all events, his argument against the attempt to explain natural
things in terms of ends or purposes is compatible -- to say the least - with there being
such purposes in fact. Or to take another example, Newton himself, whose account of
the motions in the solar system remainsu ne of the greatest achievements of modern
science, claimed that the solar system was originally put together by an intelligent God
acting for a purpose. For although the planets and the comets, he wrote,
may, indeed, continue in their orbits by the mere laws of gravity, yet they
could by no means have first derived the regular position of the orbits
themselves from those laws . ... This most beautiful system of the sun,
planets, and comets, could only proceed from the counsel and dominion of
3

an intelligent and powerful Being.

Newton's claim, however, about the origin of the solar system appears only in a General
Scholium that he appended to his Principia twenty-six years after its first publication.
And these theological reflections play no role in the body of the work, just as they have
played no role in the subsequent history of modern physics.
More generally, modern science from the beginning has sidestepped the question
of ends or purposes in nature, while encouraging people to take less and less seriously
the possibility of their existence, by trying to formulate laws that would encompass as
many phenomena as possible without any reference to such ends. And even in the
case of those phenomena that it does encompass, the claim that it has understood them
adequately is dubious. For its laws are mathematical idealizations, idealizations,
moreover, with no immediate basis in experience and with no evident connection to the

�5
ultimate causes of the natural world. Newton's First Law of Motion, for instance, the law
of inertia, requires us first to imagine a body that is always at rest or else moving
aimlessly in a straight line at a constant speed, even though we never see such a body,
and even though according to his own theory of universal gravitation it is impossible that
there could be one. This fundamental law, then, which begins with a claim about what
would happen in a situation that never exists, carries no conviction except insofar as it
helps to predict observable events. Thus, despite the amazing success of Newton's
laws in predicting the observed positions of the planets and other bodies, Einstein and
lnfeld are correct to say, in I.he Evolution Qf Physics, that "we can well imagine that

(

·

another system, based on different assumptions, might work just as well." Einstein and
lnfeld go on to assert that "physical concepts are free creations of the human mind, and
are not, however it may seem, uniquely determined by the external world." To illustrate
what they mean by this assertion, they compare the modem scientist to a man trying to
understand the mechanism of a closed watch. If he is ingenious, they acknowledge, this
man "may form some picture of a mechanism which could be responsible for all the
things he observes." But they add that he "may never be quite sure his picture is the
only one which could explain his observations. He will never be able to compare his
picture with the real mechanism and he cannot even imagine the possibility or the
4

meaning of such a comparison. " In other words, modern science cannot claim, and it
will never be able to claim, that it has the definitive understanding of any natural

�6
phenomenon. And accordingly, we should not allow ourselves to be so dazzled by it as
to suppose that it has refuted Aristotle's teaching about natural ends.
Let me now turn to my discussion of Aristotle and begin by reminding you of his
doctrine of the four causes, among which the end or final cause is included. In trying to
explain anything, or to answer the question "why?" about it, there are four ways, according to Aristotle, that we can respond. These four kinds of responses , these four ways of
saying "because," are each a kind of cause of the matter in question. In one sense, we
speak of the cause of something as the constituent or constituents from which it comes
into being and of which it is composed. Thus, for instance, we call the bronze in a
statue a cause of it, because the statue could not exist without the bronze that it is made
of. In another and more important sense, however, we say that the cause of something
is its form, since it is the form, rather than the constituent material, that explains why the
being is what it is. Thus the bronze constitutes a statue because it has the form of a
statue, not because it is bronze. And by the "form" of a being we do not mean its visible
shape alone, but rather its whole character, a character that we may not be able to
articulate clearly at first, but that we must already understand to a considerable degree
simply to identify the being as what it is. To take our example again, we call a statue a
statue because of its form , by which we do not mean its shape alone, but more impertantly its being the sculpted image of some other being, such as a man or a god.
Similarly, we call a human being a human being because of its form, by which we mean

�7
above all that we are animals capable of reason. Now in addition to the constituent
cause and the formal cause, a third kind of cause, which helps to explain coming into
being as well as all other changes or motions, is the source from which a given change
begins. Hence, for example, the sculptor is a cau·se of the statue's coming into being,
and therefore also, in a sense, of the statue itself, as the parent is a cause of the birth of
its offspring and the wind is a cause of rustling in the leaves. This principle of change,
which Aristotle sometimes calls the moving cause, can also, however, be a cause of a
state of rest, as when a man decides to stop running and to remain still. Finally, a fourth
kind of cause is the end or purpose for which something comes into being or for which it
exists. Thus health, for instance, can be a cause of walking by being the purpose for the

(
sake of which someone might take walks. Or to return to our first example, giving honor
to a god or perhaps pleasure to the human beholders might be the end - or the final
cause, as it is also called - for the sake of which the sculptor produced the statue.
To focus specifically now on final causality, the examples I have just given, like
those that Aristotle gives himself, suggest a definite manner in which the end of a motion
operates as a cause. First, it is present in thought to the agent who begins the motion,
and it is thought of as being good, and as being attainable by his own efforts. And as a
consequence, the agent proceeds to try to realize in deed the end that he originally had
in mind. In these cases, then, the final cause is itself a factor, together with what we
have called the moving cause, in initiating the motion that leads up to it as an end. And

�8
most of us would agree, I think, that this is a true account of such motions as that of a
statue being sculpted, for it is the craftsman's anticipation of the completed work that
directs his hands and tools. But Aristotle says explicitly that the end is a cause of
natural motions, such as the growth and reproduction of living beings, and not only of
motions initiated by human art.

5

Indeed, he justifies his use of analogies from the arts

to help explain natural processes by claiming that art imitates nature; and he means by
this not merely that some arts are representational, but more broadly that all the arts
6

derive their own directedness toward ends from that already to be found in nature. He
even goes so far as to speak of Nature herself as a kind of artisan who makes all things
for a purpose and nothing in vain.

7

Yet we have no clear evidence to suggest that na-

ture is an intelligent or even _a con~c_ic,us being, and so it is difficult for us to understand
how it can act for a purpose. Nor is it easy to conceive of a way, other than as the
object of intelligent forethought, that the end of a motion could play any role at all in first
bringing that motion about. So couldn't it be, instead, the result of accident that natural
processes often turn out in a manner that seems to suggest motion for the sake of an
end? Now this is not, as it might appear, an anachronistic or post-Darwinian question,
but is in fact a central question that Aristotle explicitly confronts throughout his account
of purposes in nature. To see how he responds to it, let us look more closely at the text
of the Physics itself.

�9
Aristotle discusses accidental causation immediately after his account of the four
causes, and he indicates the tremendous scope of the question about it by noting that
some men had attributed the existence of this world, and indeed of all ordered worlds, to
chance. Now by "this world" Aristotle does not mean the hypothetically expanding uni~

verse of contemporary science, but rather this perceptible world, the world in which we
live, along with other animals and plants, upon the earth and under the heaven. The
beauty and grandeur of this world have always aroused in men a sense of wonder, and
many have felt, as Newton did, that it must be the product of intelligent forethought.

8

I
Yet according to some of the early philosophers, this world of ours came into being, like
many other worlds, merely by chance. Now in response to these philosophers, Aristotle
begins by saying that their claim is worthy of wonder. For those, he says, who attribute
the world and the most divine of the manifest beings (L.e..., the stars) to chance do not
speak of animals and plants as coming into being by mere luck, but rather by nature or
mind or some other such cause, on the grounds that each kind of seed typically produces some definite kind of result. And on precisely these grounds, he continues, what they
say about the world as a whole is especially strange, since we see nothing in the
heavens coming into being by chance, whereas we see many things resulting from luck
9

among the perishable beings here on earth.

Now at this point, it would certainly be

possible for us to raise objections to Aristotle's argument, and some of these may have
occurred to you already. But I would suggest that we defer our objections and consider

�10
instead that Aristotle has not said, at least not yet, that those who attribute the world to
chance are wrong, but merely that their assertion is wonderful and strange -- as I
venture to say it is. And he adds that if what they say is true, this very fact deserves
careful attention, as indeed it does. Rather than assume, then, that Aristotle has already
rejected the view in question about the origin of the world - whether on adequate or on
inadequate grounds - we would do better to follow him as he goes further into the
matter by investigating more generally what chance is and what its relation is to nature.
Aristotle begins his account of chance by first discussing what he calls luck, and
by observing that we do not speak of luck as a cause of those things that come into
being always or for the most part in the same way, but rather of those that come about
contrary to any such necessary or usual patterns. Yet it is not simply the unusualness of
an occurrence that makes it a case of luck. It is also necessary that it be the kind of
occurrence that mi.gb1 have been brought about for the sake of something and from
intelligent choice. Such a result, when it comes about, however, merely by concomitance, is what is properly said to be from luck. Aristotle offers an example to help clarify
what he means in saying that luck is a cause of its results by mere concomitance. A
certain man, he says, would have gone to the marketplace to recover the money he was
owed if only he had known that his debtor was there. But he did not know, and so he
did not go to the market for that purpose; it was merely a concomitant of his going for
some other reason that his trip served the purpose of recovering his debt. Thus, the

�11
result came about from luck, and the man is said to h~ve gone to the marketplace from
luck. If, however, he had chosen to go to the market for the sake of this result, or if he
always or for the most part recovered money when he went there, neither his going nor
its result would be from luck. To speak of luck as a cause, then, is not to deny that there
must always be some definite, particular cause of a lucky result. Indeed, in keeping with
the fact that luck is responsible only for the kinds of outcomes that might have resulted
from intelligent choice, only agents who are capable of such choice can be said to act
from luck. But we attribute the result to luck when the agent's action merely happens to
serve a purpose without his having intended it to do so.
After preparing the way with this account of luck, which has the merit of being

(
immediately intelligible, Arist~tle turns to the discussion of chance, or spontaneity, as we
'

might also translate the Greek term. Chance is a broader class that includes luck as a
subclass. Like luck in particular, chance in general belongs to the over-all category of
moving causes. 10 And it too is a cause of something which, while it is the kind of thing
that might have been brought about for a purpose, does not in fact occur for the sake of
what results. The greater extension of the term "chance" is due largely to the fact that
the particular cause of what we call a chance outcome need not be an intelligent agent,
as it must in the case of luck, but can be any being, whether animate or even inanimate.
Yet Aristotle suggests more of a difference between chance in the wider sense and luck
in particular than this. He also suggests that chance results need not be of such a kind

�12
as even normally to require an intelligent agent, but that in some cases they are ones
that might have been brought about by nature, where nature is understood as a power,
distinct from intelligence, that nevertheless also acts for a purpose.

11

This suggestion,

however, is a difficult one. For as I have already mentioned, it is hard to see what it can
/4,.

mean to act for a purpose if not to act from intelligent forethought, and so it is hard to
understand what that nature could be that Aristotle is contrasting with chance. The
examples, moreover, that he gives as illustrations of chance serve to highlight this difficulty. Let me mention only one of these examples, in which the difficulty becomes
explicit. Aristotle says that a stone fell by chance when it hit a man who was passing by
below; and the reason he gives for attributing its fall to chance is that it might have fallen
•·through someone's agency, and for the sake of striking the man, although in fact it did
not. In other words, to explain what he means by a chance event, he contrasts it, not
with one that might have come about from nature, but with one that might have been
chosen by an intelligent, if in this case an unfriendly, being. 12
Now Aristotle is aware that his examples do not fulfill our expectation that chance
results are sometimes to be contrasted with what nature, as distinct from intelligence,
might have brought forth. And so he adds that chance in the wider sense is most
distinct from luck in the sphere of natural generation, when an animal or plant comes
into being contrary to nature, i.£, maimed or with some deformity. In such cases, he
says, we do not speak of luck, but rather of chance, and this not merely, it seems,

�13
because these particular beings have not been produced by intelligent agents, but also
because the nature that might have produced them, and done so for a purpose, ·is itself
not an intelligence. Aristotle adds, on the basis of a consideration that we will come
back to later, that these impairments and deformities are not precisely even from
chance. Nevertheless, his reference to them serves to support the suggestion that
chance, as distinct from luck, can be a cause of what might have arisen from the
purposive action of nature.
The question remains, however, of what it can mean for nature to act for a
purpose. And Aristotle again calls our attention to this difficulty, in the course of a
renewed attempt to answer the question about the cause of the world. What he says is
this: since chance and luck are causes by mere concomitance of what either mind or
nature might have caused, they cannot be prior to mind and nature themselves; so that
even if chance is responsible for the world, mind and nature are necessarily prior
causes, both of many other things and of this whole.

13

, Now

it is not immediately clear,

of course, how Aristotle arrives at this conclusion, or how it is to be understood. But

what I would first like to emphasize is his claim that b.Q1h mind and nature must be prior
to chance, even on the assumption that chance is responsible for the world. That he
makes this claim about mind, in particular, comes as a surprise. For the assumption
about a chance origin of the world can refer, and almost certainly does refer, to chance
in the wider sense, as distinct from luck. After all, the philosophic position to which

�14

Aristotle is responding claims that our world came into being through the blind interaction of the elements, not from the lucky or unlucky actions of an intelligent being. Yet if
we assume that chance in this sense is responsible for the world, one might have
supposed,· perhaps, that nature is a still prior cause, on the grounds that chance is a
cause of what might have been produced by nature, which must, therefore, already be
at work. But what Aristotle says, to repeat, is that nature arui mind must b.Q1b. be prior
causes of the world. And if mind, as well as nature, must already exist for there to be
chance in .the wider sense, this would seem to imply that nature is not capable of acting
for the sake of ends - those ends that are presupposed whenever we speak of chance
- unless it is somehow accompanied by intelligence. And however much this view of
nature might help us to understand how nature can act for a purpose, it is at odds with
Aristotle's earlier suggestion that it can do so on its own.
And yet perhaps this new suggestion, that nature depends on intelligence in order
to do its work, is an intentional modification of the earlier one; and in fact, the very next
chapter tends to support this modified view of nature. Aristotle says there that a natural
being has two sorts of moving causes, one of which is not natural itself, since it is wholly
unmoved. He then identifies this unmoved mover with the being's end, or final cause,
and also with its form; but the form he is referring to cannot be the form as it exists in
perishable beings, since we have already been told that these forms are perishable
themselves, and hence not entirely unmoved.

14

The reference must therefore be to

·,

�15
some other kind of form, and the only other kind that Aristotle believes to exist is the
form as it exists in thought, whether in human thought or divine thought. If natural
change, then, is to be initiated in part by final causes that are also unchanging forms, it
seems that these forms must be present in a divine mind, a mind that somehow solicits
natural beings to move to~ard the perfection of their exemplars.

15

And indeed, Aris-

totle has already suggested something like this earlier in the Physics. where he said that
the two highest principles of nature include one that is divine and good and aimed for
and another that naturally aims for and reaches toward the first one.

16

And there are

quite a few passages scattered throughout Aristotle's works that speak of a divine mind
as the prime mover and ultimate source of all life and nature.

17

(
And yet despite the attractiveness of this suggestion about the subordination of
nature to a divine mind, it does not yet allow us to see how natural motion as such can
be for a purpose. For purposive motion, at least as we understand it, presupposes more
than the mere existence in some mind of the form that is to be aimed for as its end. It
also presupposes that this form exist in the mind of an agent, such as a craftsman, that
can set itself in motion with a view to that end. Thus, for instance, if the heavenly
spheres are intelligent, living beings, as Aristotle says they are, it is at least conceivable
that they might set themselves in motion in order to approximate the perfection of the
divine forms.

18

But unless even the seeds of natural beings here on earth are self-

moving, intelligent agents, or unless they are tools in the hands of some other such

�16
agent, the assertion that the forms exist in a divine mind does not yet make it intelligible
how natural growth, for instance, can be purposive. Perhaps, then, the claim that led us
to these speculations about the divine mind, the claim that .Q.Q1b. mind .and. nature must
necessarily be prior to chance, allows for another interpretation. In particular, in saying
that mind. must be prior to chance, even if chance is responsible for our world, Aristotle
may not be trying to help us to see how nature could act for a purpose,

Le.., in conjunc-

tion with mind, but rather to indicate something about mind and chance in themselves.
And in fact, there is such a way of interpreting the claim about mind being prior to
chance. For according to Aristotle, there are different senses of priority, not all of which
need apply to the same member of a given pair. In particular, if knowledge of one thing
• is presupposed by that of another, the former is said to be prior in terms of knowledge,
and yet it is not necessarily prior in other senses, such as that of existing earlier in
19

time.

Thus, if we assume, as Aristotle invites us to do, that the world emerged

through chance, it might still be true, as he claims, that mind must be a prior cause of it;
but perhaps this is only because of priority in terms of knowledge. At all events, Aristotle
would have good grounds for saying that mind is prior to chance in this sense, for
chance results are defined as those that might have been brought about for a purpose,
and we understand purpose as that for the sake of which an intelligent being would act.
Knowledge of chance, then, presupposes a prior knowledge of mind, or, more precisely,
of the kind of minds that are capable of choice.

20

Moreover, if being in the paramount

�17
sense is what is true, or what is truly understood by some intelligence -- and Aristotle
makes this claim in the Metaphysics - then this priority of mind to chance in terms of
21

knowledge also implies a certain priority in terms of being.

Chance would not be fully

what it is if it were not understood, understood, that is, in its relation to the ends pursued
by intelligent beings. And to say all this is indeed compatible with the possibility that
such intelligent beings may have come into existence, as our world itself may have
done, through chance.
In trying to account for the priority of mind to chance, I said that the definition of
chance contains the notion of purpose, and that purpose is understood as that for the

(

sake of which an intelligent being would act. And yet we cannot forget Aristotle's earlier
suggestion that what is for a purpose is what might have been done filthfil from intelligence .Q.C ~ from nature.22 Thus, it seems that I have been ov.erhasty in claiming that
we need to understand intelligent choice, as distinct from nature, in order to understand
chance. However, the difficulty of even conceiving what it can mean for nature to act for
a purpose has been our chief puzzle all along. And so let me suggest that natural ends
themselves, like the ends that just happen to result from chance, can not be understood
without a prior understanding of those ends that are pursued through intelligent •
23

choice.

l

Now it is true that when Aristotle first speaks of purpose in the Physics, he

makes no explicit reference to intelligence or choice. What he says, rather, is that "nature," by which he means the form of a natural being, "is an end and [that] for the sake

�18
of which; for in the case of those beings whose motion is continuous and has some end,
this last stage is also that for the sake of which. "

24

And yet he has to add immediately

that not just .a.D¥ last stage of a being's continuous motion is a true end or purpose; after
all, he observes, it was ridiculous of the poet - presumably a comic poet -- to say that

•

death was the purpose for which a certain man had been born. Aristotle goes on to
explain that only the best kind of last stage wishes to be an end; and he speaks
repeatedly of ends or purposes as being, or as wishing to be, what is better or best.

25

But to be better or best presupposes a range of alternatives, and some being with the
intelligence to compare these alternatives and to choose among them . Accordingly, all
knowledge of what it is to be an end, including a natural end, depends on knowledge of
the features of intelligent choice.
My argument has now shown, I think, how Aristotle could justify his claim that
even on the hypothesis that our world emerged through chance, mind would still be prior
in causality to chance. But it has not made sense of the other half of Aristotle's claim,
namely, that nature would also, on this hypothesis, be prior to chance. For I have not
relied on the assumption that nature, as distinct from mind, acts for the sake of ends.
But unless nature does act in this way, it is not even clear how it differs from chance, let
alone how it must be prior to it. After all, chance happenings themselves are of such a
kind that they m.igb1 have come about for the sake of ends. Now there is one difference
between nature and chance, which I alluded to earlier, when I said that congenital

�19

impairments and deformities in natural beings are not precisely from chance. For Aristotle's definition of chance included a criterion that I have not yet mentioned, namely,
that the causes of chance results must be external.

26

Congenital impairments and

deformities, by contrast, are said to have an internal cause. And it is not only such
h

deformities in natural beings that can be distinguished from chance results on the basis
of this criterion. Their normal development is also said to originate from a cause within
themselves.

27

Thus, the normal growth of living beings is said to be from nature, rather

than chance, since it begins from a parental seed, which has within itself, as the parent
did already, the power to initiate those motions that lead to a mature animal or plant. On
the other hand, Aristotle thinks, rightly or wrongly, that in some species of living beings
the usual mode of generation is spontaneous, La., from chance. Such generation
comes about, he says, because the material, such as putrefying slime, from which these
animals or plants begin their development can be moved by itself with the kind of motion
that more typically must be caused in maternal residue by a paternal seed. 28 In generation from chance, then, the original source of motion is something other than the kind of
being that results from it; and in general, we can distinguish nature, as an internal
-source of change, from all external causes such as chance. Still, however, this criterion
by itself does not suffice to explain why natural motion is said to be for a purpose. And
neither does it allow us to understand Aristotle's claim that nature must be prior to
'--.

chance. Indeed, the view that nature is only an internal cause of motion adds an

�20
additional reason for doubt on this score. After all, the survival, growth, and reproduction of natural beings are dependent on a great many external conditions. Accordingly,
nature, or at least the nature of each kind of perishable being that we know of here on
earth, must depend for its very existence on something else - either on some higher
&amp;&gt;
29

principle of order or else on chance.

And on the hypothesis that our world as a whole

emerged through chance, chance would seem to be prior to nature, rather than the other
way around.
If, moreover, one holds that the world as a whole emerged through chance, it
becomes all the harder to see how there could be a purpose behind the internal development of particular natural beings. And some of Aristotle's philosophic predecessors
had in fact argued that there was none. Aristotle recasts their argument in the form of a
perplexity, as follows. Zeus does not cause rain, the argument begins, in order to make
the crops grow, any more than it rains in order to damage the crops on some poor
farmer's threshing-floor; rather, the rain falls by necessity as the evaporated moisture
rises and then cools, and it just happens to be advantageous or harmful for human
beings. And if such blind causality is the truth behind the apparently benevolent order of
the world as a whole, what prevents there being the same kind of causality at work in
the formation of particular natural beings? This argument acknowledges that the parts
of organic beings are suitably arranged for the activities through which they survive and
reproduce. But it claims that these arrangements first originated from blind necessity, as

�21
did many others, and that it merely turned out that these were serviceable, as the others
were not, for survival and reproduction. The animals and plants that we see around us
continue to survive because their parts turned out as. if they had been organized for a
purpose; but they were not organized for any purpose in fact.
Aristotle admits that one might be perplexed by this attempt to explain away the
apparent purposiveness in the structure of organic beings, but he denies that things
could have happened in the way that it suggests. He offers in rebuttal a whole series of
arguments that nature is truly a cause for the sake of something. And at least the first of
these arguments suggests that natural purposiveness is not limited to the internal

(

structure of organic beings. For instead of granting the premise that the causes of rain
are indifferent to good and bad, and arguing that the parts of living beings are nevertheless arranged for a purpose, he disputes even about the rain, or at least about its
seasonal pattems.

30

Apparently, then, he agrees that it does not make sense to think

of nature as acting for a purpose within a limited realm unless the world as a whole is
ordered for the sake of ends.
Unfortunately, however, this first in his series of arguments for natural' purpose is
extremely problematic. And yet partly for this very reason, it is of such importance that I
wish to go through it in detail. Aristotle begins by saying that "these things, and indeed
all things that are by nature, come into being either always or for the most part in the
same way," but that "nothing that is from luck or from chance does so." In support of

�22
this assertion about luck and chance, he adds that "it is not believed to be from luck or
from coincidence" - which latter term appears to be a synonym for chance -- "when
there are frequent rains in winter, but [only] if they come during the dog days [~. in
summer]." Similarly, he says, "heat during the dog days is not [believed to be from luck
or from coincidence], but [only] if [it happens] in winter."

31

Now it is noteworthy that the

explicit basis for Aristotle's claim that normal weather patterns are not from coincidence
is what is commonly believed. For those who make the argument against him, and who
speak of a temporal origin of the various species of living beings, would object that
common opinion has too limited a time frame, and that the patterns whose regularity it is
struck by exist only for a short time, in the light of eternity, as does our world itself. 32
They would say that even if the persistence of these regular patterns is not merely
coincidental, but a necessary consequence of the elements in their juxtaposition, the
whole order within which these patterns exist is the temporary and unintended aftereffect of an original coincidence. And yet despite the obviousness of this objection,
Aristotle does not even attempt to justify, at least not here, his reliance on the common
perspective regarding the permanence of our world; and by being explicit about this reliance, he calls attention to the question of whether that perspective is adequate.
Aristotle continues his argument as follows: "If, then, [things] are believed [to be]
either from coincidence or for the sake of something, and if it is not possible for these
things to be either from coincidence or from chance, they would be for the sake of some-

�23
thing."

33

Now this conclusion follows, of course, if its premises are sound. But the

premise that things must be either from coincidence or else for the sake of something is
open to doubt. For what about the bad things that happen always or for the most part?
In particular, what about the death that comes inevitably to all living beings here on
earth? The fact that birth is followed by death is no mere coincidence, if anything is not,
and yet it is hard to see a purpose for it. Aristotle helps us, moreover, to see the
dubiousness of the claim that being from coincidence or else being for a purpose is an
exhaustive alternative by explicitly basing this premise too on common opinion. And a
further sign that he is aware of its weakness is that he dqes not go on to claim that

everything by nature is for a purpose, even though he had begun his argument by
asserting that everything by nature comes about always or for the most part in the same
way. For if nothing that happens with such regularity can be from coincidence, as he
asserts, and if being from coincidence and being for a purpose are the only alternatives,
it would follow that everything by nature is. for a purpose. And yet, to repeat, Aristotle
does not even claim that this is true. What he says, rather, is that if the particular things
in question, such as normal weather patterns or the arrangement of parts in living
beings, cannot be from coincidence or from chance, then ~ things would be for a
purpose. By thus retreating from the full implications of his argument, Aristotle suggests
that this more limited conclusion, regarding the parts of organic beings and the like, is
not meant to rely wholly on the reasons that have been made explicit. Finally, Aristotle

�24
concludes his over-all argument by observing that all such things are by nature, so that
there is purpose, or "the for the sake of something," among the beings that come into
being and that are by nature. But this final conclusion, since it is based on the previous
one, can also not be justified by the explicit argument alone.
The disregard, in Aristotle's explicit argument, of natural evils such as death is
closely related to its other difficulty, its failure to respond to his adversaries' contention
about the origin of the world. For whatever weaknesses there may be in the doctrine
that our world order, and in particular its species of living beings, emerged through
chance and ne_cessity alone, this view certainly allows for a straightforward account of
death and other natural evils. And so by pointing to his awareness that he has failed to
acknowledge these evils in his own argument, Aristotle calls still further attention to his
having left it open, at least for now, that his adversaries might be right about the
question of ultimate origins.
But what, then, is the basis for Aristotle's emphatic assertion, throughout this
whole series of arguments and elsewhere, that the end or purpose is a cause of natural
development? For if there is no evidence that such development is initiated by a selfmoving, intelligent agent, and if the possibility must even remain open that life itself first
emerged through chance and blind necessity alone, how can he speak with such
confidence of purposes or ends in nature? Now to answer this question, we must begin
by noting that whatever the origin of life, if it had an origin, and whatever the more

�25
immediate moving causes of natural development may be, it remains.true.that this
motion issues regularly, throughout human experience, in living beings whose parts
work wonderfully well together in carrying out their life activities. These activities, such
as nutrition, reproduction, perception, locomotion, and thought, are the manifestations of
the form, or soul, of the being in question, and this form cannot be understood in the
light of its material conditions alone. Rather, it is only in the light of the form that the
material conditions can be seen as what they are. The bodily organs of a living being
must be seen as instruments for performing its characteristic activities, activities. without
some of which, at least, the body itself would cease to exist; and even the more ultimate
conditions of life must be understood, at least in part, in the light of their contribution to

(
this end.

34

Accordingly, even if in general the term of natural development plays no

role at all in initiating it, as it would do if.it were a purpose in the strict sense, the notion
of purpose, or of what something is good for, remains central to the proper understanding of natural beings. And since living beings become what they most truly are by
attaining their mature form, their typical growth toward maturity must also be seen in the
light of this end. This is not to deny that mature development may indeed result from the
same kind of blind necessity, given certain conditions, as does deformity or premature
death, given certain others. But as words like "deformity," "mature," and "premature"
themselves already suggest, we nonetheless see·these outcomes either as successes
or as failures of a tendency toward a natural goal. We can disregard, or pretend not to

�26
notice, this privileged status of the mature form; but it remains an inescapable fact of the
world as it presents itself to our experience.
Now these conclusions, to repeat, are independent of the question whether the
world as a whole emerged through chance. And thus the centrality of form to the
understanding of natural beings also allows us to make sense of the claim that even if
the world did emerge through chance, nature would still be a prior cause of it. For the
world consists primarily of natural beings, and of living beings in particular, which are
properly seen as what they are in the light of their forms. Hence knowledge of these
natural forms, and of these forms as the normal ends of growth, is presupposed by the
very question of whether the beings they characterize, or even the world as a whole, first
.originated through chance. Nature as form and as the end of motion is necessarily prior
to chance, at least in the sense that chance can not be understood without a prior
knowledge of this nature, just as we saw that it could not be understood without a prior
knowledge of the features of intelligent choice.

35

This notion of the mature form as the end of natural development is a far cry from
the strict sense of purpose, according to which the end is anticipated by thought and
thus helps to initiate the motions that lead up to its realization. And much of the difficulty
in understanding Aristotle's account stems from the fact that he has blurred the distinction between these two senses of final cause. Now it would have been easy enough for
him to insist on this distinction, and so I conclude that he chose not to, even though it is

�27
only the weaker sense of final cause that he regards as being applicable to nature in
general. In other words, I contend, he consciously wrote in such a way as to mislead his
readers. Now I know that it will strike many of you as an odd suggestion that Aristotle
would thus mislead his readers, and especially in what seems to be a purely theoretical
account of the natural world. And yet there is considerable support for this suggestion,
at least in general, among the ancient and medieval commentators. Themistius, for
instance, writing in the fourth century of our era, practically begins his paraphrase of the
Posterior Analytics by saying that "many of the books of Aristotle appear to have been
36

contrived with a view to concealment ...."

Simplicius, writing two centuries later,

concludes the introductory section of his commentary on the Physics with a fuller
statement of the same thought. He says, and I quote, that
[Aristotle's) writings are divided into two classes, into the exoteric ones,
such as those in the form of inquiries and dialogues and in general those
that are not concerned with the highest accuracy, and into the esoteric
ones, [or those that are meant for hearing onlyJ, which include this treatise
[i..e.., the Physics]; and in the[seJ esoteric ones, he deliberately introduced
obscurity, repelling by this means those who are too easy-going, so that it
might seem to them that they had not even been written. 37
And still later, in the tenth century, the Islamic philosopher Alfarabi wrote in his "Harmonization of the Opinions of Plato and Aristotle" that
whoever inquires into Aristotle's sciences, peruses his books, and takes
pains with them will not miss the many modes of concealment, blinding
and complicating in his approach, despite his apparent intention to explain
and clarify.38

�28
This consensus, then, across the centuries, that Aristotle deliberately concealed some of
his thought should help make it at least conceivable that my interpretation of his account
of natural purpose is correct.
But why, you will ask, would Aristotle write books in which he deliberately
concealed his thought? Now the primary answer to this question, an answer that will
seem surprising only to those who are unfamiliar with political conditions in the ancient
world, is the fear of persecution. We are told, in fact, that despite all his precautions,
Aristotle was indicted on the charge of impiety late in his life and that he had to flee
Athens in order to escape the fate of Socrates. And underlying this charge against
Aristotle is the fact that the study of nature was not in his time a respectable pursuit.
Those who devoted themselves to natural philosophy were suspected of being atheists
and corruptors of the young, and even Plato's Socrates did not try to dispel this suspi•cion at his trial, choosing instead to deny that he had ever been a natural philosopher
himself.

39

Now in this precarious situation for the study of nature, Aristotle undertook

the project of trying to make it a permissible, and even a respectable, activity. And
largely for this reason, I think, he exaggerated the extent of his agreement with popular
beliefs about the world - such as the popular belief that things happen, in general, for a
purpose - and he concealed from his less careful readers much of his deepest thought
about nature and the divine. He was, moreover, quite successful in this project of
_winning respectability for the study of nature. One measure of his success is the
unbroken tradition of commentary on his works that extended for several millennia after

�29
his death, a tradition to which we largely owe the little that still survives from the writings
of his predecessors in natural philosophy.
However, fear of persecution and concern for the respectability of natural science
are not the only reasons for Aristotle's willingness to accommodate the expression of his
thought to popular opinion. T~'1ere are also educational reasons, which stem from his
insight that natural science, unlike mathematics, is necessarily an ascent from what is
more familiar to us, in all its confusion, toward what is clearer or more knowable by na40

ture.

Given our remoteness from the ultimate causes of things, natural philosophy

can not be taught as a deductive science, but must begin, at least, as an ascent from
common opinion. Thus, for instance, insight into the truth that natural beings become
what they most truly are by attaining their mature form emerges more or less directly as
a refinement of the common belief in higher purposes. 41 And one of the surest ways to
prevent access to this insight is dogmatically to reject that common belief or dogmatically to pretend that it doesn't matter whether its claims are true. For these reasons as
well, then, Aristotle first presents himself as being in fuller agreement with that belief
than he really is.
In conclusion, let me return briefly to the question of the origin of the world. For
although my account of why Aristotle speaks of nature as an end is compatible - as is
the bulk of the Physics - with the possibility that our world emerged through chance, the
fact remains that the final book of the Physics and the first book of Qn the Heavens
contain elaborate arguments for its being eternal. And since Aristotle also claims, as I
mentioned earlier, that the highest principle of the world is a divine mind, he holds out

�30
the hope that natural motion is somehow, in a way that we may never perhaps be able
to understand, activity for a purpose in the strict sense of the word. Yet I do not think
that Aristotle himself could have placed much stock in a suggestion that anything other
than a self-moving, intelligent agent - which the divine mind of his theology is not - can
act for a purpose in the strict sense.

42

And at all events, there is a more importanF

reason for his attempt to show that the world as we know it is eternal, and dependent on
an intelligence more or less like our own. For if it is not, this does not necessarily mean
that it is the product of natural elements that have come together by chance; there is
also the possibility that it owes its existence to the will of a mysterious god or gods. And
in that case, what we call nature would be at most a subordinate order whose continuance depends on the sufferance of this god or these gods;

43

and so science, or the

attempt to understand nature in the light of its intelligible principles, would be a questionable and perhaps even a wholly misguided_pursuit. Accordingly, Aristotle's own
theology, and the associated doctrine of the eternity of the world, serves above all as a
response to this radical challenge to the scientific enterprise. It is not, however, an
adequate response to it, since his arguments for the eternity of the world, at any rate,
are inconclusive. Indeed, some of the deficiencies in these arguments are so manifest,
it seems to me, that Maimonides must surely be correct to say, in The Guide Qf too

Perplexed, that Aristotle himself did not regard them as genuine demonstrations. 44
Aristotle either had some other way, then, of justifying the life of science, and its first
premise that the world is a natural one, or else he too must have been perplexed by this
fundamental question.

�31

ENDNOTES

1. Chance aruf. Necessity. Jacques Monod, translated from the French by Austin Wainhouse (New York: Vintage Books, 1972), p. 21. The claim made in this passage is
significantly qualified on p. 41 (which should be read in connection with p. 104, along
with the slightly more tentative remarks on pp. 112-113). The original claim is restored,
however, on pp. 176-177. Note also the quotation marks around the word "true" on pp.
21 and 176.
2. Ib.e Philosophical Works Qf Descartes. translated by Elizabeth Haldane and G.R.T.
Ross, Volume One (London: Cambridge University Press, 1972), p. 173; contrast.
however, p. 194.
3. Principia. Volume ll, JJN System Qf ~ Wfill.d., Motte's Translation Revised by Florian
Cajori (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1934), pp. 543-544. Compare p. 546
and pp. 668-670.
4. Ihe Evolution SJf Physics, Albert Einstein and Leopold lnfeld (New York: Touchstone
Books. 1966), p. 31 .
5. See, for instance. Qn ~ Sm!.l 415a22-b21; Qn 1lle. E.ar1s. Qf Animals 641 b23-33; Qn
~ Generation Qf Animals 730b8-32; Physics 199a20-b14.
6. Physics 194a21-22; 199a 15-17.
7. Qn ~ J:.am. of Animals 641b10-12; Qn ~ Heaven 291b13-14, 271a33; Politics
1256b20-22; Posterior Analytics 94b36.
I

8. See Qn ~ Eans. Qf Animals 641 b10-23; compare Plato, Philebos 30a9-c8; ~
885e 7-886a4.
•
•
9. Physics 196a24-b5.
10. Physics 198a2-4.
11 . Physics 196b21-22; 198a3-6; cf. 197a5-6 and 197b18-22.
12. cf. Aristotle's "Physics" (Books 1aruf.11), translated with introduction and notes by W.
Charlton (London: Oxford University Press, 1970), pp. 109-110.
13. Physics 198a5-12.
14. Physics 192a34-b1; 198b1-4 (but contrast 224b5-6).

�32

15. Physics 194b26; Compare Charles H. Kahn, "The Place of the Prime Mover in Aristotle's Teleology," in Aristotle .Qil Nature and .LMng Things: Philosophical and Historical
Studies Presented tQ D.aYid. ~ Balme (Pittsburgh: Mathesis Publications, 1985), pp.
182-205. See also Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologica I, 0 .2, A.3; 1-11, O.40, A.3.
16. Physics 192a16-19.
17. See, for instance, Metaphysics 1072b13-14; Qn the Heaven 279a22-30.
18. Qn too Heavens 292a14-22; 285a29-30; Qn the Motion Qf Animals 700b25-32;
Metaphysics 1072a19-b4; 1073a22-b1.
19. Compare Metaphysics 1018b14-37; Categories 14a26-b8.
20. Compare Wolfgang Wieland, Qie. aristotelische Physik, 2nd edition (Gottingen:
Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1970), pp. 259-260.
21. Contrast Metaphysics 1051a34-b6 with 1027b18-1028a6. See also Qntb.eSo.ui
426a15-26; 430a19-22; 431a1-4; and compare Physics 223a16-29.
22. Physics 196b21-22; cf. endnote 10.
23. Physics 194a28-30 ff. Translations from the Greek are my own.
24. Physics 194a32-33; 195a23-26; 198b8-9; 198b16-17.
25. Physics 197b18-22; 197b35-37; 196b34-197a2.
26. Physics 192b8-32: 199b14-17; and contrast 197a1-2.
27. Metaphysics 1034b4-7; cf. 1032a25-32; Qn the Generation of Animals 715b25-30;
762a8-763b16; History of Animals 539a21-25; 547b18-23.
28. Consider Posterior Analytics 95a3-6.
29. Cf. David Furley, "The Rainfall Example in Physics ii 8," in Aristotle QD Nature and
.Living Things: Philosophical and Historical Studies Presented tQ DaY.k1 ~ Balme
(Pittsburgh: Mathesis Publications, 1985), pp. 177-182.
30. Physics 198b34-199a3.
31. John M. Cooper claims that Aristotle's argument is based on the premise of the
eternity of our world. See his "Hypothetical Necessity and Natural Teleology," in ebikc
sophical Issues in Aristotle's Biology, ed. Gotthelf and Lennox (Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 1986), pp. 243-274, especially pp. 246-253. Compare, however,
Meteorology 347a5-6, where Aristotle himself says that the season.al cycle of the rains

�-'

•,::-_...
~

33

merely "wishes (emphasis mine) to be perpetual in its order," ... Kat TouT' iv8EAEXES
l0EAEL -yt-yvEa0at KaTci 'YE

TTJV Tci{tv.

32. Physics 199a3-5.
33. Physics 199b34-200a32. See also 199b5-7.
34. Cf. Qn 1b.e .P.ar:ts. 2f Animals 646a8-647a3.
35. See above pp. 16-18.
36. See above p. 15. Cf. Maimonides, The~ .Qf tw Perplexed, translated by
Shlomo Pines (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1963), Part II, Chapter 20, pp.
313=314.
37. TTOAA.a µev oov EOLKE TWV 'AptaTOTEAOIJS' ~l~AlWV ELS ETTlKpU!pLV µEµT)xavficr0m ...
Themistius, Analyticorum Posteriorum Paraphrasis, in Commentaria in Aristotelem
Graeca, Volume 5, Part 1, ed. M. Wallies (Berlin: 1900), p. 1.
1

38.
ALxfj 8€ 8t1JpT)µEVWV airrou TWV crunpaµµciTWV ELS TE Ta E~WTEPLKCl ola
TO. 'taTOpLKCl Kal Ta 8taAO)'LKCl Kat CAWS Ta µT) aKpas rucpt~Etas cf&gt;poVTL(OVTa Kai. ElsTa ciKpoaµanKci, wv Kal OVTTJ foTlv ,; rrpayµaTEta, lv To1s dKpoaµaTtKo1S
cia&lt;icf&gt;ELaV ETTETT}8EUOE Sta TOUTTJS TOUS p&lt;;t6uµOTEp01JS' QTTOKpouoµEvos-.
rrap'

ws

Simplicius, 1n Aristotelis Physicorum Ubros
Quattuor Pciores Commentana, in Commentana in Aristotelem Graeca. Volume 9, ed. H.
Diels (Berlin: 1882), p. 8.

lKetvots µT)BE -yEyp&lt;icf&gt;0m 8oKE1v.

39. Alfarabi, "Harmonization of the Opinions of Plato and Aristotle," unpublished
translation by M. Galston, p. 9. Quoted with permission of the translator.
40. Plato. Apology of Socrates 18b4-c3; 19b2-d7; 26d 1-e2; contrast, however, Phaedo
96a6-99d2 ff.
41 . Physics 184a16-21; cf. Posterior Analytics 71 b33-72a5; Topics 141 a26-142a 16.
42. Compare the relation between Socrates' youthful hopes that he would learn from
Anaxagoras how nature as a whole is ordered for the better and his mature effort to
understand the beings in the light of their forms; Plato, Phaedo 97b8-1 00a 7.
43. Given the political constraints that I mentioned earlier in the text, and in the light of
Aristotle's project to make science respectable, the evidence that he had a genuine
concern with this radical alternative is necessarily sketchy. But one might note an
astonishing example that he gives in Book One of the Physics to illustrate his response
to those philosophers who had denied the possibility of becoming. The difficulty that led
to their denial arose on the basis of a premise that Aristotle speaks of as being common
to all the students of nature, namely that nothing comes into being from non-being. For

•: . .

�.,.

34

the only other alternative is coming into being from being, and yet this too seems
impossible, since being already is. Aristotle's first response to this argument is that
becoming is neither from being nor from non-being, except by concomitance; what
comes into being does so from a being, to be sure, but not insofar as that being is a
being, but rather insofar as it is not the being that comes from it. This is, of course, a
plausible claim. But to illustrate it, he gives the example of a dog coming into being from
a horse, and the example is so fantastic that modem editors have surmised, with no
manuscript support except for a single variant reported as such by Simplicius, that the
text needs to be emended. What I suggest instead is that Aristotle uses the strange
example on purpose, in order to hint that this first, or "formal," attempt to show that
becoming is possible fails to meet the underlying challenge, which is to show, rather,
that becoming is limited to what is possible by nature. At any rate, he goes on to
supplement this first argument with a second one, based on the distinction between
possibility and actuality, and he adds that he has given a more precise account of this
distinction elsewhere. [See Physics 191 a23-b34, ·especially 191 b20-21 , and compare
187a26-b1 and 188a31-34. On the distinction between possibility and actuality, see
Metaphysics e.J
Another indication of Aristotle's concern with the theoretical challenge that the
question of the gods presents for science is found in the first chapter of Book Two of the
Posterior Analytics, at the beginning of a long and difficult discussion of how we come to
know the first principles of science or demonstration. Aristotle includes in that chapter,
seemingly as a mere example of the "what is?" questions that must be answered for
there to be science in the strict sense, the question "what is a god?" [See Posterior
Analytics 89b23-35.J
44.

Ib.e. Guide Qf ~ Perplexed, Part 11, Chapter 15, pp. 289-293.

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="9">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="41">
                  <text>St. John's College Lecture Transcripts—Santa Fe</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="114">
                  <text>St. John's College Meem Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="38">
              <name>Coverage</name>
              <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="119">
                  <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3693">
                  <text>Items in this collection are part of a series of lectures given every year at St. John's College at the Santa Fe, NM campus. </text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5167">
              <text>paper</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="52">
          <name>Page numeration</name>
          <description>Number of pages in the original item.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5168">
              <text>34 pages</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5154">
                <text>The question of final causality in Aristotle's Physics</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5155">
                <text>Transcript of a lecture given on April 3, 1992 by David Bolotin as part of the Dean's Lecture and Concert Series.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5156">
                <text>Bolotin, David, 1944-</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5157">
                <text>St. John's College</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5158">
                <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5159">
                <text>1992-04-03</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5160">
                <text>Meem Library has been given permission to make this item available online.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5161">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5162">
                <text>pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5163">
                <text>Aristotle. Physics.</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="5164">
                <text>Causality (Physics)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5165">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5166">
                <text>24000038</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1">
        <name>Friday night lecture</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="351" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="357">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/d415186b7e840ea65d8b1a36c06d2ab3.pdf</src>
        <authentication>37282093349aa636f0e2b7a98c24f11c</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="54">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="5169">
                    <text>���������������������������������������������</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="9">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="41">
                  <text>St. John's College Lecture Transcripts—Santa Fe</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="114">
                  <text>St. John's College Meem Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="38">
              <name>Coverage</name>
              <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="119">
                  <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3693">
                  <text>Items in this collection are part of a series of lectures given every year at St. John's College at the Santa Fe, NM campus. </text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5182">
              <text>paper</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="52">
          <name>Page numeration</name>
          <description>Number of pages in the original item.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5183">
              <text>45 pages</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5170">
                <text>Thucydides : circa 460-400 B.C.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5171">
                <text>Transcript of a lecture given on May 19, 1986 by David Bolotin.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5172">
                <text>Bolotin, David, 1944-</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5173">
                <text>St. John's College</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5174">
                <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5175">
                <text>1986-05-19</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5176">
                <text>Meem Library has been given permission to make this item available online.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5177">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5178">
                <text>pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5179">
                <text>Thucydides</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5180">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5181">
                <text>24000273</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="385" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="394">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/a354a0adfdb1da43adcc827bfefa35c1.pdf</src>
        <authentication>4487c49e4f4e32224cb6383a1b64338d</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="54">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="5702">
                    <text>�����������������������</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="9">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="41">
                  <text>St. John's College Lecture Transcripts—Santa Fe</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="114">
                  <text>St. John's College Meem Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="38">
              <name>Coverage</name>
              <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="119">
                  <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3693">
                  <text>Items in this collection are part of a series of lectures given every year at St. John's College at the Santa Fe, NM campus. </text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5715">
              <text>paper</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="52">
          <name>Page numeration</name>
          <description>Number of pages in the original item.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5716">
              <text>22 pages</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5703">
                <text>Aristotle on the principles of natural beings : Physics, book 1</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5704">
                <text>Transcript of a lecture given in 1995 by David Bolotin.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5705">
                <text>Bolotin, David, 1944-</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5706">
                <text>St. John's College</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5707">
                <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5708">
                <text>1995</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5709">
                <text>Meem Library has been given permission to make this item available online.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5710">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5711">
                <text>pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5712">
                <text>Aristotle. Physics.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5713">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5714">
                <text>24000280</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="386" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="395">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/bf1141512bb6534e0dfce68c50fba7d6.pdf</src>
        <authentication>dd8731522da0db58e3717aabedd03046</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="54">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="5717">
                    <text>���������������������������</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="9">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="41">
                  <text>St. John's College Lecture Transcripts—Santa Fe</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="114">
                  <text>St. John's College Meem Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="38">
              <name>Coverage</name>
              <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="119">
                  <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3693">
                  <text>Items in this collection are part of a series of lectures given every year at St. John's College at the Santa Fe, NM campus. </text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5730">
              <text>paper</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="52">
          <name>Page numeration</name>
          <description>Number of pages in the original item.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5731">
              <text>26 pages</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5718">
                <text>The discussion of time in Aristotle's Physics</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5719">
                <text>Transcript of a lecture given on March 1, 1996 by David Bolotin as part of the Dean's Lecture and Concert Series.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5720">
                <text>Bolotin, David, 1944-</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5721">
                <text>St. John's College</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5722">
                <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5723">
                <text>1996-03-01</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5724">
                <text>Meem Library has been given permission to make this item available online.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5725">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5726">
                <text>pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5727">
                <text>Aristotle. Physics.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5728">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5729">
                <text>24000304</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1">
        <name>Friday night lecture</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="387" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="396">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/c1ae03052355f66c0c8b35ef9fb75eaa.pdf</src>
        <authentication>bf3dd4c34ee36dbfc5a427ff08c81eac</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="54">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="5732">
                    <text>������������������������������������������</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="9">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="41">
                  <text>St. John's College Lecture Transcripts—Santa Fe</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="114">
                  <text>St. John's College Meem Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="38">
              <name>Coverage</name>
              <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="119">
                  <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3693">
                  <text>Items in this collection are part of a series of lectures given every year at St. John's College at the Santa Fe, NM campus. </text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5747">
              <text>paper</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="52">
          <name>Page numeration</name>
          <description>Number of pages in the original item.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5748">
              <text>41 pages</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5733">
                <text>The life of philosophy and the immortality of the soul : an introduction to Plato</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5734">
                <text>Transcript of a lecture given in 1997 by David Bolotin.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5735">
                <text>Bolotin, David, 1944-</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5736">
                <text>St. John's College</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5737">
                <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5738">
                <text>1997</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5739">
                <text>Meem Library has been given permission to make this item available online.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5740">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5741">
                <text>pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5742">
                <text>Plato. Phaedo.</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="5743">
                <text>Philosophy</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="5744">
                <text>Immortality (Philosophy)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5745">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5746">
                <text>24000443</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="388" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="397">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/cbff1dc40eb7620071b4d21fb16dbdc5.pdf</src>
        <authentication>fd9082271c835964f33331154d394dd4</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="54">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="5749">
                    <text>������������������������</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="9">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="41">
                  <text>St. John's College Lecture Transcripts—Santa Fe</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="114">
                  <text>St. John's College Meem Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="38">
              <name>Coverage</name>
              <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="119">
                  <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3693">
                  <text>Items in this collection are part of a series of lectures given every year at St. John's College at the Santa Fe, NM campus. </text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5763">
              <text>paper</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="52">
          <name>Page numeration</name>
          <description>Number of pages in the original item.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5764">
              <text>23 pages</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5750">
                <text>On Aristotle's Parts of animals : book one, chapter one</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5751">
                <text>Transcript of a lecture given on September 2, 1998 by David Bolotin as part of the Dean's Lecture and Concert Series.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5752">
                <text>Bolotin, David, 1944-</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5753">
                <text>St. John's College</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5754">
                <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5755">
                <text>1998-09-02</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5756">
                <text>Meem Library has been given permission to make this item available online.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5757">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5758">
                <text>pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5759">
                <text>Aristotle -- Contributions in biology</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="5760">
                <text>Animal nature</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5761">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5762">
                <text>24000470</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="389" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="398">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/82bf7a49a6e2285432ad3fe9b8f84a3b.pdf</src>
        <authentication>b6b81e467ed3935b6a6cf058ae090bc6</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="54">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="5765">
                    <text>����������������������������</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="9">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="41">
                  <text>St. John's College Lecture Transcripts—Santa Fe</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="114">
                  <text>St. John's College Meem Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="38">
              <name>Coverage</name>
              <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="119">
                  <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3693">
                  <text>Items in this collection are part of a series of lectures given every year at St. John's College at the Santa Fe, NM campus. </text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5778">
              <text>paper</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="52">
          <name>Page numeration</name>
          <description>Number of pages in the original item.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5779">
              <text>27 pages</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5766">
                <text>The concerns of Odysseus : an introduction to the Odyssey</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5767">
                <text>Transcript of a lecture given on September 16, 1998 by David Bolotin as part of the Dean's Lecture and Concert Series.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5768">
                <text>Bolotin, David, 1944-</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5769">
                <text>St. John's College</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5770">
                <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5771">
                <text>1988-09-16</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5772">
                <text>Meem Library has been given permission to make this item available online.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5773">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5774">
                <text>pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5775">
                <text>Homer. Odyssey.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5776">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5777">
                <text>24000598</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1">
        <name>Friday night lecture</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="390" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="399">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/5a1db5b2b3c779f6c4783ffb4a8b7575.pdf</src>
        <authentication>4b507e1e87cf48685695181db9181c49</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="54">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="5780">
                    <text>��������������������������</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="9">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="41">
                  <text>St. John's College Lecture Transcripts—Santa Fe</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="114">
                  <text>St. John's College Meem Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="38">
              <name>Coverage</name>
              <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="119">
                  <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3693">
                  <text>Items in this collection are part of a series of lectures given every year at St. John's College at the Santa Fe, NM campus. </text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5798">
              <text>paper</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="52">
          <name>Page numeration</name>
          <description>Number of pages in the original item.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5799">
              <text>25 pages</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5781">
                <text>Is there a right to live as we please? :  (So long as we respect the right of others to do the same)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5782">
                <text>Transcript of a lecture given on January 25, 2002 by David Bolotin as part of the Dean's Lecture and Concert Series.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5783">
                <text>Bolotin, David, 1944-</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5784">
                <text>St. John's College</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5785">
                <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5786">
                <text>2002-01-25</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5787">
                <text>Meem Library has been given permission to make this item available online.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5788">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5789">
                <text>pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5790">
                <text>Kant, Immanuel, 1724-1804 -- Ethics.</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="5791">
                <text>Locke, John, 1632-1704.</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="5792">
                <text>Hobbes, Thomas, 1588-1679. Leviathan.</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="5793">
                <text>Plato. Gorgias.</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="5794">
                <text>Ethics -- History</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="5795">
                <text>Liberty</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5796">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5797">
                <text>24000621</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1">
        <name>Friday night lecture</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="391" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="400">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/d63b02c11c5014993eb4cc18d603d85b.pdf</src>
        <authentication>861d63eba2d554a8184abed01a2057be</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="54">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="5800">
                    <text>���������������</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="9">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="41">
                  <text>St. John's College Lecture Transcripts—Santa Fe</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="114">
                  <text>St. John's College Meem Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="38">
              <name>Coverage</name>
              <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="119">
                  <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3693">
                  <text>Items in this collection are part of a series of lectures given every year at St. John's College at the Santa Fe, NM campus. </text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5814">
              <text>paper</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="52">
          <name>Page numeration</name>
          <description>Number of pages in the original item.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5815">
              <text>13 pages</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5801">
                <text>On Sophocles' Ajax</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5802">
                <text>Transcript of a lecture given on January 7, 1977 by David Bolotin as part of the Dean's Lecture and Concert Series.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5803">
                <text>Bolotin, David, 1944-</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5804">
                <text>St. John's College</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5805">
                <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5806">
                <text>1977-01-07</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5807">
                <text>Meem Library has been given permission to make this item available online.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5808">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5809">
                <text>pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5810">
                <text>Sophocles. Ajax.</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="5811">
                <text>Ajax (Greek mythological figure) -- Drama</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5812">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5813">
                <text>24000754</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1">
        <name>Friday night lecture</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="392" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="401">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/423d873589c3cdcfe4e18fb3be73484c.pdf</src>
        <authentication>ef657b8adcde0dc9153d93264df80396</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="54">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="5816">
                    <text>������������������������</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="9">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="41">
                  <text>St. John's College Lecture Transcripts—Santa Fe</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="114">
                  <text>St. John's College Meem Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="38">
              <name>Coverage</name>
              <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="119">
                  <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3693">
                  <text>Items in this collection are part of a series of lectures given every year at St. John's College at the Santa Fe, NM campus. </text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5832">
              <text>paper</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="52">
          <name>Page numeration</name>
          <description>Number of pages in the original item.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5833">
              <text>23 pages</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5817">
                <text>The Eleatic stranger and Parmenides in Plato's Sophist</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5818">
                <text>Transcript of a lecture given on January 28, 2004 by David Bolotin as part of the Dean's Lecture and Concert Series.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5819">
                <text>Bolotin, David, 1944-</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5820">
                <text>St. John's College</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5821">
                <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5822">
                <text>2004-01-28</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5823">
                <text>Meem Library has been given permission to make this item available online.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5824">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5825">
                <text>pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5826">
                <text>Plato. Sophist.</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="5827">
                <text>Plato</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="5828">
                <text>Eleatics</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="5829">
                <text>Philosophy, Ancient</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5830">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5831">
                <text>24000881</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="393" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="402">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/5f137a68293223dc39a2274aab3c918b.pdf</src>
        <authentication>fd8b0d4719762726a82a488d69fba459</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="54">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="5834">
                    <text>������������������������������������������������</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="9">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="41">
                  <text>St. John's College Lecture Transcripts—Santa Fe</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="114">
                  <text>St. John's College Meem Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="38">
              <name>Coverage</name>
              <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="119">
                  <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3693">
                  <text>Items in this collection are part of a series of lectures given every year at St. John's College at the Santa Fe, NM campus. </text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5847">
              <text>paper</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="52">
          <name>Page numeration</name>
          <description>Number of pages in the original item.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5848">
              <text>47 pages</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5835">
                <text>The question of place in Aristotle's Physics</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5836">
                <text>Transcript of a lecture given in 1994 by David Bolotin.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5837">
                <text>Bolotin, David, 1944-</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5838">
                <text>St. John's College</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5839">
                <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5840">
                <text>1994</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5841">
                <text>Meem Library has been given permission to make this item available online.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5842">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5843">
                <text>pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5844">
                <text>Aristotle. Physics.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5845">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5846">
                <text>24003315</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="3189" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="3199">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/efc4b919a73cb12aad6952c90a54916c.mp3</src>
        <authentication>36031a0a4e9634474cfafba4943b40f7</authentication>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="8">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="40">
                  <text>St. John's College Lecture Recordings—Santa Fe</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="115">
                  <text>St. John's College Meem Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="38">
              <name>Coverage</name>
              <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="120">
                  <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="5">
      <name>Sound</name>
      <description>A resource primarily intended to be heard. Examples include a music playback file format, an audio compact disc, and recorded speech or sounds.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="46029">
              <text>wav</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="11">
          <name>Duration</name>
          <description>Length of time involved (seconds, minutes, hours, days, class periods, etc.)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="46030">
              <text>01:14:37</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="46015">
                <text>The beauty and complexity of Islamic geometric patterns : historical development and traditional design methodology</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="46016">
                <text>Audio recording of a lecture given on September 29, 2017 by Jay Bonner as part of the Dean's Lecture and Concert Series.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="46017">
                <text>Bonner, Jay</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="46018">
                <text>St. John's College</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="46019">
                <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="46020">
                <text>2017-09-29</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="46021">
                <text>Meem Library has been given permission to make this item available online.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="46022">
                <text>sound</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="46023">
                <text>mp3</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="46024">
                <text>Geometry in art</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="46025">
                <text>Islamic art--Mathematics</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="46026">
                <text>Polygons</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="46027">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="46028">
                <text>20014385</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1">
        <name>Friday night lecture</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="310" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="294">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/ee669572b4c4ab835ca95175f1cbc9ed.mp3</src>
        <authentication>100c7389adbb04c2f912ea81f6dcf02d</authentication>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="8">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="40">
                  <text>St. John's College Lecture Recordings—Santa Fe</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="115">
                  <text>St. John's College Meem Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="38">
              <name>Coverage</name>
              <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="120">
                  <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="5">
      <name>Sound</name>
      <description>A resource primarily intended to be heard. Examples include a music playback file format, an audio compact disc, and recorded speech or sounds.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="4393">
              <text>CD</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="11">
          <name>Duration</name>
          <description>Length of time involved (seconds, minutes, hours, days, class periods, etc.)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="4394">
              <text>01:01:37</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4379">
                <text>Spirited friends : on dogs and friendship</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4380">
                <text>Audio recording of a lecture given on February 21, 2014 by Gary Borjesson as part of the Dean's Lecture and Concert Series.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4381">
                <text>Borjesson, Gary</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4382">
                <text>St. John's College</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4383">
                <text>Santa Fe, NM</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4384">
                <text>2014-02-21</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4385">
                <text>Meem Library has been given permission to make this item available online.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4386">
                <text>sound</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4387">
                <text>mp3</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4388">
                <text>Dogs -- Psychology.</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="4389">
                <text>Dog owners -- Psychology.</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="4390">
                <text>Human-animal relationships.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4391">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4392">
                <text>20014138</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1">
        <name>Friday night lecture</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="7882" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="8057">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/f52c75f0b9eaace1cabeec234e90b71c.pdf</src>
        <authentication>bb216559fbb3be5f324ee55e843357ff</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="54">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="120206">
                    <text>Colloquy
On Creation
1

�2

�Table of Contents
4. Letter from the Editor
6. Poetry
22. Short Stories &amp; Musings
32. Essays
66. Translations
79. An Interview with Associate Dean Brendan Boyle

3

�Letter from the Editor

4

�On Creation and the Value of Themes
I think a short explanation of the role of theme within a publication is warranted, given its inclusion in a handful of recent issues of Colloquy. Not only is it useful for you,
the reader, but for the contributors, and the editorial team. Without theme, we have
nothing to judge against. I’m not speaking of judgements of quality, as we would have
a difficult and spirited discussion about how to ascertain a work’s quality. Instead I
mean “judge” as in weigh the value of any particular work within the context of its
setting. I think the simplest way to explain the importance of a theme is to highlight
how prevalent the habit of keeping something “thematic” is. You cannot say something coherently unless a theme renders what you say coherent.
I’d first point to books, like the many we read here at St. John’s. If Kant deviated at all
from theme then the Critique of Pure Reason would suddenly find itself impure and unreasonable. And what a detriment to the ends of that work such a change would be. A
core aspect of our ingrained habit of storytelling is theme. It ties one plot point to the
next and allows metaphor to shine in the liminal space between word and interpretation. The role of theme is the same as the role of words, to communicate, but theme
on its own can communicate an entire catalogue of interpretations and emotions that
words cannot in their isolation.
So, let us focus on the theme for this issue of Colloquy: On Creation. Creation is among
the most transcendent capabilities of any single thing. It can refer to the creation of
new life or new purpose. We talk of artists as creators, and we say the same of gods.
The role of creation is that something comes to fruition, and moves from a space purely other, that of the non-existent, to that of the tangible and knowable, materializing
reality from concept.
In a way, “On Creation” is not a theme that enforces rigid boundaries. Creation as act
is available to the entirety of life’s beings, and seems to belong to nature’s fundamental forces. The Universe forges stars as we create an idea. As a theme, “On Creation”
does invite the polity of the Graduate Institute to participate in the single most unifying capability of all the Universe. And so I would like to end this musing with what I
hope the following submissions create within you, dear reader.
I hope they create inspiration, so that some aspect of the style, content, or beauty of
what you read here aids you in creating something wholly your own. I hope they
create a reaction, as emotional states are a sudden and startling reminder that we are
alive. And I hope they create a sense of appreciation for the brilliant, curious, and creative minds that make up the polity of the Graduate Institute, in this time and place.
Thank you, and give witness to creation.
Stephen Borsum - Editor

5

�Poetry &amp; Musings
On Creation
Old Dog
Forbidden Fruit
Children of that World
Mimi
My Mind’s a Dark Forest
Before the Blank Stare

6

�Contributors
Austin Suggs
Chris MacBride
Stacey Rains
Louis Petrich
Sydney Rowe
Sylvie Bernhardt
John Harwood

7

�On Creation
Austin Suggs
What was in that dark
Over which the Spirit’s spark
hovered?
There was water there it seems
Though not the water of our streams.
This was of a different order
Not teeming with life
But humming with the power
Of a world not yet made
But somehow already there.
Did you tame primordial chaos
Or disturb a primal peace?
And what happened on that second day
That caused the pen to betray
Something was off.
For it was not good
Nor was it great.
It simply was.
Did the mass of land amidst the seas
Begrudge the Spirit its roaming free
A new strife where once there was peace?
And tell me, how great was man, really,
If you came to regret his progeny?
And if he’s an image of you,
Well, what are we to do
With that?
8

�Somewhere with Warm Waters - Louis Petrich
9

�Old Dog
Chris Macbride
The click-clicking of four arthritic ankles
announce him into the kitchen
At 17, he’s still turning up whenever the recipe begins
warm olive oil over medium heat, add 2 cloves garlic…
We met him at a rescue and were told his first owner was a chef
it explains a lot
His back is now a long, deep sway between hip and shoulder
curved like the mountain valley in Virginia where he was born
He shakes his head and the World’s softest ears
slap against sunken cheekbones
These days, he speaks in low groans as if to say
getting older stinks (like dog poop)
And yet
when the air outside turns chilly
darn if he isn’t a pup again
Trotting up the driveway eager to sniff out
the latest news left by four-legged friends
Nose to ground, tail wagging
he is happy
10

�Forbidden Fruit
Stacey Rains

In 9th grade Biology, we dissected lilies;
we carefully opened the white petals to access the pale green center,
separated the stamen from the pistil, and  
learned that even flowers have ovaries
to grow life inside of life,
inside the deep, protected center, comes the slow swelling and upwelling,
‘til the petals drop away, and all is given
to the potential.
I have wrestled with
the discovery that trees can be dioecious–
that plants also are gendered–and, more, that there exists
a botanical misogyny. “When used for street plantings,
only male trees should be selected,
to avoid the nuisance from the seed.”
Fertility is so inconvenient.
Nevermind the spewing,
fertile pollen that now dominates the landscape,
causing red eyes and running noses.
Nevermind regret.

11

�Children of that World
Louis Petrich
(Luke 20:34-36)
“—they neither marry, nor are given in marriage—”

That’s all, perhaps, you need to say to inculcate
thy kingdom come and save us bouts of parables:
your sower, famed as seeding ground that’s cursed,
then straining after roots to clutch at light,
next family farms and winter strawberries—
all angelically void when wings caress
god’s breath and ‘tis enough to harvest songs.
Your late-hired field hands, prodigally paid for?-consider angels--any time--for free.
The good Samaritan gets even better,
stays the night with beaten travelers
instead of backing home to wife and stacking
nursing on an innkeeper, whose own shrewd wife,
though scraping profit from the dirty sheets,
with years grows tired of busybody neighbor feats.

12

�There’d be no rigmarole with folks declining
t’attend the wedding--no resorting last
to uncast idlers outing for a lark—
when kingdom come has come, the nights are done
that consummate, no made-up faces fine
or bodies nipped and tucked to light a spark—
O what a load from off the mind!--you lookers, mark.
My savior dear, your promised kingdom
parabolic could have been a kingdom
literal, in words that summon what they mean
forthright as prince’s peal: I say there shan’t be
children given away from honied skies.
For yes, I do remember Paradise-creation, mine to color.
Then the pall,
for none do slice off married once for all
until they deal their evil able parts
and die while knowing them inseparable.
She, hearing how to swallow serpentine
the world, tends him naked taste of inside
out desire; henceforth, he’s good no more alone
to name things as he will and hear the Lord approve.
13

�If only kingdom come, pie rained from sky,
were plated now for simple thanks to still
the pulpy verbiage, round it goes: “Now eat
at once the astronomical wee apple
that lets fall the dominoes.” Along come back pains,
raking leaves from tree left-o’er uneaten,
cracking truth on fossil fruit pertaining
not to peaceful night of sleep ‘til death-with tugging of the limbs and closing in
and never deeper getting than this flushing skin.

To walk with God in cool breeze
of the evening--unafraid
of after-hidden, poor performing fool—
that’s ever, and forever, bliss.
For that, be overcome, O world amiss.

14

�Mimi
Sydney Rowe

Vertebrate coast.
Silent boat.
Cusp of tropics, touch pearl.
Medicine inside embers.
Sails high; flatter.
Arcing Inwards to you.
The tiny cabin with a bowl of salt.
Cut open, pouring.

15

�My Mind’s a Dark Forest
Sylvie Bernhardt

Escape—run for the trees—evade;
Before they mark me freak,

No hope flickers warmth I might save.
No others will I need learn.
Down, down a dark stone cave
Goes I, who dares and burns.

I’ll claim honors as renegade,

Down, down these mountain graves

As friend to claw and beak.

That shutter, crack, and groan.

No good friend have they been to me—
Community of Fear—

Scratching fang nails on rusty rails,
These wretched creatures roam.

Conquer my last youthful decree:

I’m no Devil nor deity;

“I know this dark mirror.”

Grisly death wings me home.

Under night’s blanket I make haste
Away from light, away.
To fall in sight would lead to waste;
Safety in darkness lay.

Know I seek not a Paradise
Where those wretched do roam.
Those that claw against their stone
tombs
Wail, weak cretin cries.

As I descend, no lights a friend

Forever suckling purple blooms,

To delve through depths returned.

They who lives no more dies.

Wicked shadows cling to bright kin,
To I, who dares and burns.

Brutish heads prevail in disorder,
In guise of man though beast.
Debased are they, the exploiter,
And violence of brutes won’t cease.

16

�I move quietly in shadow

But if my flesh be not my end,

With sharp claw I unsheathe.

Then question not my aim.

No hatred I harbor in tow,

Makers of form are divine kin,

But blood be what we breathe.

So worship not to tame.

Should I consent to suffer more

Tread on, but move most steadily,

Or live in sunk despair?

Else these shales might splinter,

I know in cruelty they’ll restore

And break. Striking me readily,

A lust for death so fair.

As done in past winter.

Earth, oh Earth, cries do bury

Depths I dove, and air gusts led

An evil rot in mind.

Through caverns and deluge.

Spoken in tongues—restless fury

A moonlit grove, past tamed, then freed—

Stirs frenzied force blind.

Now my living refuge.

If only I had strength in hand to rake

A melody of crinkling leaves

The tremors from my flesh.

Invokes safety’s soft glee.

From my throat’s rage to the world’s
break,

Lantern flower blooms now breathes

All cries ever languish.

A loving warmth through me.

Death I keep always in soft heart,

Hold I no more despotic dark,

That will know endless cold.

While rose, mint and oak grows;

Love binds us before we depart;

Reflecting sanctuary’s mark

Of All, this I now hold.

Away I from old woes.

17

�Ruins are ripened with dull time.

On this bed of oak leaves I sleep;

I find the warm glow safe.

No company I seek.

Lonely lantern’s golden flame climbs

My tale always to tell as creep,

An ancient etched-stone waif.

As friend to claw and beak.

Secret garden beneath the falls
Spiraling to center.
Fire sprouts flame on vine-meshed
walls
Blooming in November.
To stir thoughts of metaphysics
I deny mind’s fetters.
Alight there glows hieroglyphics—
Spells in gold letters.
Timber crackles in a dirt pit.
Smoke fails to reach the floor.
Poems I babble and I spit,
So to deepen the lore.
Tonight, what dreams will I endure?
Be they kind or bleak?
While rosy-cheeked dawn will ignore
Me so tender and meek.
18

�Puck: Consider it a Dream - Nadine Bucca

19

�Before the Blank Stare
John Harwood
Here I sit and kneel
Before the blank stare
Of some little earth,
An image, of one
I have never seen nor touched.
The more thoughts rattle
In between my ringing ears,
The less I can manage
To imagine even the carving
Of the one I’ve never seen.
A faceless and mangled
Homunculus of marble
Stands before my penitent’s gaze.
In fear, I can not fathom to begin;
To set a chisel into the creature,
To even gesture to the creator.
How can I release anger and dread,
Praise and duty, pent up
In the veins and muscles
Of marble, so finely shaped
By the hands of the Almighty?

20

�Would even a painting,
A lead etching,
A mindless praying,
Or even tranced dancing
Begin to evoke the Unspeakable,
The Ever-Perplexing?
So, I sit and scratch lines into letters
And letters into the pages of my heart
That resembles the stone
That patiently awaits
Before my artist’s first minding.
After a purging time of pondering
Before the blank stare
Of the One Unfathomed,
Who fathoms me gently,
I dare begin to finally set a mark.

21

�Short Stories &amp; Musings
Dialogue: Meeting with Descartes
TRANSLATIONS

The First Postulate

22

�Contributors
Yonas Ketsela
Cynthia Crane

23

�Dialogue: Meeting with Descartes
Yonas Ketsela

I set out on a journey today to meet with Descartes. He invited me to come and chat
with him at his house. I have been anxiously waiting to see him all day. I have his
book, Meditations on First Philosophy under my arms. After a long walk, I arrived at the
appointed time, and I am now only waiting for his call. This is roughly how our conversations go:
Descartes: “Let us for example take the wax; it has only just been removed from the
honeycomb; it has not yet lost all the flavour of its honey; it retains some of the scent of
the flowers among which it has gathered; its colour, shape, and size are clearly visible;
it is hard, cold, easy to touch, and if you tap it with your knuckle, it makes sound. In
short, it has all the properties that seem to be required for a given body to be known as
distinctly as possible.”
Yonas: What you said makes sense to me. This is in fact what I myself experimented on
a candle before coming here. If I put it in my own words, what you describe is exactly
what I characterise as my conscious sense-experience or sensations: the colour, shape,
size of the candle belongs to my vision; it has some cedar flavour which belongs to my
sense of smell and taste; its hardiness and coldness to my sense of touch; and its sound
to my ear. Thus, all these sensations are distinct to me. Even though I am not sure if I can
say that it is clear, nor do I know exactly what this experience means to me.
Descartes: “But wait–while I am speaking, it is brought close to the fire. The remains of
its flavour evaporate; the smell fades; the colour is changed, the shape is taken away, it
grows in size, becomes liquid, becomes warm, it can hardly be touched, and now, if you
strike it, it will give off no sound. Does the same wax still remain?”
Yonas: It is unclear to me now how I can precisely answer the question whether the
same wax remains or not. But one fact is clear to me that it has undergone some changes
of appearance. Its previous qualities are not there anymore. My sensations are obviously diminished in reaction to this change. I can barely smell it, its colour is unclear, its
shape somewhat deformed or irregular as a result of being in a change of state—from
that of solid to liquid; I also cannot grasp it; its sound is not as distinct as before. So, I
guess, so far as my sensation is diminished, I can say it is not exactly the same wax as
before. In fact, if someone now breaks into the house and senses this wax, he would
hardly be able to exactly predict or imagine its previous state. But as for me, I know
what happened and I can remember its previous state–however vague it might be. So I
don’t see the same wax as before.

24

�Descartes: [I see what you are saying but] “we must admit it does remain: no one would
say or think it does not. So what was there in it that was so distinctly grasped? Certainly, none of those qualities I apprehended by the senses: for whatever came under taste,
or smell or sight, or touch, or hearing, has now changed: but the wax remains.”
Yonas: Ahh, you are right. I hadn’t reflected in this way before. But If I follow your suggestion, it does seem to me that what I distinctly grasped was first its number, namely,
there was one wax here which has undergone a change from one state to another. But
as you said, for its taste, smell, sight, touch and hearing, they become very obscure and
even my imagination can only be a little to no help (given that my imagination is not
good enough). My senses may still retain a certain trace of sensations in them, but I am
sure they will disappear pretty soon (given that my memory does not always record
these sensations accurately). In another extreme case, someone who does not have one
of these sense organs may not participate in the same experience at all as I am now. I am
now wondering if these qualities are not necessarily what belongs to the essence of this
wax, then what is the essence of the wax apart from these qualities?
Descartes: [Good], “perhaps the truth of the matter was what I now think it is: namely
that the wax itself was not in fact sweetness of the honey, or the fragrance of the flowers
or the whiteness, shape, or sonority, but the body which not long ago appeared to me
as perceptible in these modes, but now appears in others. But what exactly is this that I
am imaging in this way?”
Yonas: That is exactly what I am wondering about too.
Descartes: [Okay] “let us consider the matter and, thinking away those things that do
not belong to the wax, let us see what remains.”
Yonas: Ok. Good.
Descartes: “Something extended, flexible, mutable: certainly, that is all.”
Yonas: I think I can understand that.
Descartes: “But in what do this flexibility and mutability consist? Is it in the fact that
I can imagine this wax being changed in shape, from a circle to a square, and from a
square into a triangle?”
Yonas: Well, speaking in clear concepts, I think, that may be what we can understand by
terms such as flexibility and mutability. But I am not sure if that is exactly what happens
in reality.
Descartes: [Okay] “That cannot be right: for I understand that it is capable of innumerable changes of this sort, yet I cannot keep track of all these by using my imagination.”

25

�Yonas: Now, I see what you mean, namely that the limitation of my faculty of imagination would not at all allow me to keep track of all these changes ad infinitum.
Descartes: “What about ‘extended’? Surely, I know something about the nature of its
extension. For it is greater when the wax is melting, greater still when it is boiling, and
greater still when the heat is further increased.”
Yonas: Yes, in some vague estimation, I can surely think of changes in its state, that is to
say, from a solid state to liquid or further to gas, consequently its extension increases.
Yes, I am not sure whether at a certain point, we may want to say that it is dispersed,
and not any longer an extension but discrete parts in space.
Descartes: [Okay, hold that thought] “And I would not be correctly judging what the
wax is if I failed to see that it is capable of receiving more varieties, as regards extension,
than I have ever grasped in my imagination.”
Yonas: Your meaning is that if I cannot determine what this wax is like as it changes
from one state into another in some notion or idea, then it seems that I could not do that
by my imagination alone.
Descartes: “Now [see] I am left with no alternative, but not to accept that I am not at all
imagining what this wax is, I am perceiving it with my mind alone: I say ‘this wax’ in
particular, for the point is even clearer about wax in general. So then, what is this wax,
which is only perceived by the mind?”
Yonas: If I remember correctly, we previously said that if we remove all the qualities
from the wax, we will arrive at only flexibility, mutability, and extension. Is that what
you mean? I mean that the mind can grasp the wax in these ideas and yet it would be
the same wax.
Descartes: “Certainly, it is the same wax I see, touch, and imagine, and in short it is
the same wax I judged it to be from the beginning. But yet—and this is important—the
perception of it is not sight, touch or imagination and never was, although it seemed to
be so at first: it is an inspection by the mind alone, which can be either imperfect and
confused, as it was before in this case, or clear and distinct, as it now is, depending on
the greater or lesser degree of attention I pay to what it consists of.”
Yonas: Indeed, that seems to be an interesting and important point. There seems to be
much more happening in perception than my simple sensations. But I don’t quite see
the problem yet. I do trust my senses that they can give me accurate sensations, but
I hadn’t quite reflected in this way before—how my mind can be problematic to this
experience or how it would inspect the wax apart from the senses and yet could be in
error?
Descartes: “...I am amazed by the proneness of my mind to error. For although I am considering this in myself silently and without speech, I am ensnared by words themselves,
and all but deceived by the very ways in which we usually put things. For we say that
26

�we ‘see’ the wax itself, if it is present, not that we judge it to be there
on the basis of its colour or shape. From this I would have immediately concluded that
I therefore knew the wax by the sight of my eyes, not by the inspection of the mind
alone.”
Yonas: That difference makes sense to me.
Descartes: [For example, as I am seeing this wax]..”If I had not happened to glance out
of the window at people walking along the street, I have immediately concluded that I
knew the wax by the sight of my eyes, not by the inspection of the mind alone but using
the customary expression, I say that I ‘see’ them [the people in the street] just say I ‘see’
the wax. But what do I actually see other than hats and coats, which could be covering
automata? But I judge that they are people. And therefore, what I thought I saw with
my eyes, I in fact grasp only by the faculty of judging that is in my mind.”
Yonas: This explanation does make much more sense to me now, especially when I
connect it to what you said before about the degree of attention one needs to put in his
observation of facts of experience. Thus, my mind’s imperfection and confusion then
only consist in that it judges quickly and that is when it errs.
Descartes: [Good] “Let us then go on where we left off by considering whether I perceived more perfectly and more evidently what the wax was, when I first encountered
it, and believed that I knew it by these external senses, or at least by what they call common sense, that is imaginative power; or whether I perceive it better now, after I have
more carefully investigated both what it is and how it is known. Certainly, it would be
foolish to doubt that I have a much better grasp of it now. For what, if anything, was
distinct in my original perception?”
Yonas: I don’t believe we arrived at that yet.
Descartes: [That is right] When I distinguish the wax from its external forms, and as if
I had stripped off its garments, consider it in all its nakedness, then, indeed, although
there may still be error in my judgement. I cannot perceive it in this way except by [my]
mind…I have learned now that bodies themselves are perceived not, strictly speaking,
by the senses or by the imaginative faculty, but by the intellect alone and that that they
are not perceived because they are touched or seen, but only because they are understood, I clearly realise that nothing can be perceived by me more easily and more clearly
that by own mind.
Yonas: I am amazed by this conclusion. I think I would rather stop our discussion here.
I want to go now and come back another day for more discussions. For now, I have
enough thoughts to contemplate for the coming days. It is really nice meeting you and
talking to you in such a respectful way.

27

�Walking to My House
My dialogue with Descartes was very interesting and, on my way back home, I was
contemplating deeply the significance of his conclusion. Descartes’s assertion is that in
one’s act of thinking, he said, it is possible to strip all external impressions and concentrate a certain degree of attention to the object and receive a correct perception in the
mind. This is conceivable. After a long walk, I finally arrived at my house. I was completely lost in contemplation; only when I looked at the flowers at the front door of my
house that I was awakened to the facts of this amazing world. I said to myself, ‘that is
my house.” I judged it correctly but the question that is still with me is how I did that—
is it my mind or my senses that showed me the way here?
Note: The Full Treatise of Descartes’s Discussion of the Wax is found in Book II of his
Meditations on First Philosophy.

28

�The First Postulate
Cynthia Crane
A false and scurrilous tale
Let it be postulated to draw a straight line from any point to any point.
East of the dusty market, under a low dry tree, a girl put an open wooden box at the feet
of her little brother. The boy did not notice, but stared at the curling clouds brushing the
near-white sky, broken to bits by the branches and leaves of the olive. “Euclid, look,”
she said, and tapped the box. Their mother, working the edge of the market, stopped her
hawking, saw the children safe in conversation, and turned back to her selling. Nothing
would come of it, she knew, and wished the girl would let her brother be. Euclid’s eyes
moved slowly off the clouds and his mind moved slowly off the job of assembling them
back to wholes from the fragments between the leaves. The box of sand assembled itself
at his feet, and then his sister’s face: lips, teeth, sunned freckles, black eyes obscured by
curls. “Euclid,” she said, “come back.” So he did.
The boy knelt and smoothed the sand
And smoothed the sand
And smoothed the sand,
Grains of glass under his palms
Grains of glass under his palms
Grains of glass under his palms and fingertips.
Mother’s cries, “here, here, sailor,”
Cut his ears like
Grains of glass under his palms and fingertips.
“Don’t listen,” the girl said, and shifted the box around so Euclid would not watch their
mother. His tears were leaving tracks in the dust on his face, but she did not wipe them
away, would not touch him and set him off.
He spit the dirt out of his mouth, and watched it bead then sink into the ground.
29

�No.
He smoothed the sand and smoothed the sand and smoothed the sand, grains of glass
under his palms and fingertips.
“Yes. Look.”
His sister’s dirty finger poked a dot in the sand,
And by it, another,
And by it, another,
And by it, another,
Snaking a line across the box of sand,
Awaking a serpent in his mind,
Between his eyes,
Behind his nose,
Above the taste of salty olives and grape leaves boiled in wine
Lingering
Annoying
On his tongue.
He spit again.
No.
The serpent reared its hooded head, smelling tongue and clouded eyes. It curled around
his thoughts and flicked them into disarray.
Euclid jabbed his finger into the sand, dragged it straight across the box, connecting one
of his sister’s dots to another and abandoning the rest. He pulled his finger out again,
and smoothed the sand on either side of the line he’d made. He leaned forward, his face
close to the surface of the sand, and then he leaned back. Strange. Sensation. He felt his
face with his fingertips and palms. It moved soft as shifting sand or dust and as though
and as though and as though .
“You’re smiling,” his sister said.

30

“Yes.”

�Galaxy in a Flower - Nadine Bucca
31

�Essays
Corruption at the Symposium
How to Read Well
The Galileo Affair
The Nature of the Pilgrimage
The Creation of the Self

32

�Contributors
Sam Hage
Siobhán Petersen
Shirley Quo
Noah Vancina
Kyle Reynolds

33

�Corruption at the Symposium
Sam Hage
At the conclusion of the Symposium’s six speeches about Eros, the drunken Alcibiades
interrupts the party with a crowd of attendants in tow. At the conclusion of Alcibiades’
speech, another, drunker crowd of revelers interrupts the party, sending things into
confusion and signaling the end of Aristodemus’ narrative. Unlike Alcibiades’ initial
entrance, which enables his long and rhapsodic depiction of Socrates—providing key
biographical information found in only a handful of places in Plato—this second entrance seems to serve no discernible dramatic purpose.
A small detail, however, included almost as an afterthought, may tell us a great deal.
The second time around, the intruders find the door to Agathon’s house already open,
because “someone had gone out.” We mustn’t suppose this detail is accidental; according to ancient anecdotes, Plato revised individual lines of his dialogues hundreds of
times. What’s more, the preposterous custodial chain of the Symposium’s narrative is a
clear indication of Plato’s own authorial hand at work.
So who has left the party? And why does Plato wish for us to know? Once noticed, the
first question is not difficult to answer: Alcibiades is still speaking or has just finished;
Phaedrus and Erixymachus are mentioned as leaving right after this; Socrates, Agathon, and Aristophanes stay awake talking all night; Aristodemus is there to witness and
narrate it all. Of the seven speakers, plus Aristodemus, Pausanias is the only one not
explicitly mentioned. Unless this is a meaningless addition meant to refer to one of the
unnamed speakers whom Aristodemus or Apollodorus forgot about, the only possibility is Pausanias.
Why Plato should present us with this detail is a much greater question. Pausanias,
we are told in the opening pages, is still hungover from last night’s festivities—but no
reader will be satisfied to think he has left simply because he isn’t feeling well. More
relevant is the fact that he has been witnessing his beloved, Agathon, flirt with the beautiful newcomer Alcibiades—and with Socrates from the very start of the party. Given
that it is during Alcibiades’ speech that Pausanias finally storms out, it seems likely that
34

Alcibiades will provide us with the key to Plato’s lesson.

�Without undertaking a tedious examination of Pausanias’ and Alcibiades’ speeches, we
can at least observe some cursory points. Pausanias’ defense of Eros is highly unerotic;
even the “highest” relationships are for him ultimately transactional. In truth, Eros is
not defended at all, but instead undergoes a kind of technical scrutiny and classification. Pausanias’ bizarre focus on the jurisprudence of pederasty is especially startling
in juxtaposition with Phaedrus’ emphasis on the tragic nobility of a lover’s self-sacrifice
and Eryximachus’ rapturous elevation of Eros as the governing principle of the entire
cosmos. His focus on the shameful is revealing: he seems rather ashamed of erotic relationships altogether.
No character could be further opposed than that of the shameless and bombastic Casanova who delivers the evening’s unexpected epilogue. Whereas Socrates reveals the
true nature of Eros properly understood, Alcibiades vividly illustrates the corruption
that this philosophic attitude can sometimes leave in its wake. As a youth, Alcibiades has been partially won over by an appeal to wisdom; nonetheless, the conversion
has not entirely succeeded. Plato’s dramatic art demonstrates the extreme care Socrates
took in choosing to whom, and how, he disclosed his teachings. Socratic education does
not admit of half measures, and a little learning is a dangerous thing. No doubt Socrates
is not entirely to blame for the schizophrenic political career of a man with such unreformable erotic impulses. Nevertheless, many Athenians would have seen Alcibiades
as a prime example of Socratic corruption.
However strange his views of pederasty might seem to us, Pausanias, by contrast, is a
spokesman for the conventional. His archetypal pederastic relationship exchanges the
beauty of the body for the knowledge of a wise teacher. The lover possesses the good
that is truth, and desires the beauty he lacks. Socrates recognizes the beauty of his own
soul as superior to that of any mere body; he would never participate in this transaction. Socrates’ students instead come to recognize the beauty of his soul, and become
his lovers instead.
Plato offers us many indications that corruption is a theme of the Symposium. When
Apollodorus is first approached by his unnamed companion in the dialogue’s opening
lines, he reports that just the other day, Glaucon had asked to “question him closely”
about the party where “Socrates, Alcibiades, and the others” made erotic speeches.
35

�The singular focus on Alcibiades is understandable, not only because of his prominent
role in Athenian politics throughout the Peloponnesian War, but especially on account
of suspicions that Socrates was somehow responsible for Alcibiades’ spectacular downfall. The party depicted in Plato’s dialogue occurred not long before the Sicilian expedition, Alcibiades’ recall, and his subsequent desertion to Sparta; the framing device at
the start of the dialogue takes place just over a decade later—only a handful of years
before Socrates’ trial.
This offhand inclusion of Glaucon as Apollodorus’ interrogator is extremely notable:
the evidence of this dialogue, in addition to that of other Platonic works, suggests that
of all Socrates’ close associates, Glaucon in particular may have felt himself corrupted
by Socrates’ tutelage.
At the start of this dialogue we learn that “everything” is more important to Glaucon
than philosophy. This might indicate that he now holds a conventional and suspicious
view of Socrates’ way of life; moreover, it tells us that his concern with the details of the
speeches at the party can’t possibly have been philosophical. How odd, indeed, that if
he is so interested in the events of the drinking party, he did not simply consult Socrates
himself. Glaucon’s importance is also signaled by similarities between the opening lines
of the Symposium and the Republic, in which Glaucon is Socrates’ central interlocutor:
both begin with the narrator “going up” to town, before being arrested by a combative
acquaintance. In this case, the verb used by Apollodorus in the dialogue’s first line,
πυνθάνεσθε (“I am not unprepared for what you ask about”), is in the second person
plural—is he now being scrutinized by a group of inquisitors?
Xenophon also wrote a dialogue called the Symposium, also with an unmistakable suggestion of the theme of corruption: Socrates is there depicted in the company of the
beautiful youth Autolycus and his father, Lycon—one of Socrates’ accusers in his trial
for corrupting the young.
In general, Xenophon seems more willing than Plato to concede the reality of the corruption charge. He grants in the Memorabilia, first, that Socrates did indeed impart political skill to his associates and, second, that Alcibiades and Critias were among those
associates.
36

�(It is often taken for granted that the ruination of these two supreme criminals was the
real substance of Socrates’ indictment, but that because of the amnesty of 403, such
a charge could not be made explicit.) Commentators have even pointed out that the
Greek verb απομνημονεύω, from which the title Memorabilia is derived, can mean, in
addition to simply “call to mind,” to “hold something against another”; not just “bear
in mind,” but also “bear a grudge.”
Just like Plato’s inclusion of the detail of the open door, Xenophon cannot possibly
have placed Lycon among the banquet’s attendees by accident. He must wish for us to
learn something about what would become Lycon’s motivations for accusing Socrates
23 years later. It is true that in Xenophon’s version of events, just as in Plato’s, Socrates
subverts commonly accepted pederastic norms, urging both Callias and Critobulus to
avoid sexual entanglements and to care only for the virtue of their young beloveds. But
while disagreements like this might explain a frustrated lover’s early departure from
a party, they can hardly provide motive for the prosecution of a capital crime. Besides,
this chaste exhortation is exactly the kind of thing Lycon, the father of a handsome
youth, would most wish to hear.
Doubtless far more important, then, is the revelation that Autolycus was killed by the
Thirty Tyrants after the Peloponnesian War. Did Lycon hold a particular grudge against
Socrates for his role in Critias’ education, or associate him with Thirty’s rise? Did he
blame Socrates for Autolycus’ being an “outspoken” member of the insurgent democratic faction, as Diodorus Siculus describes him?
Beyond his putative influence on Critias, there is admittedly a strong case against Socrates as an opponent of democracy. Republicanism and the rule of law are presented a
number of times in Plato’s dialogues as a “second sailing” to the rule of a wise statesman, and in the Republic, Kallipolis bears certain unmistakable similarities to Sparta
and other monarchic or oligarchic regimes. Socrates’ theories about “intellectual despotism”—the belief that the wise alone hold a rightful claim to rule—could easily have
been taken by men like Lycon to constitute support for actual despots.
It is understandable that an embittered father could attribute some blame to Socrates,
the famous political philosopher, for the power and brutality of the oligarchic Thirty
37

�Tyrants. It may not at first make sense that Lycon could also blame him for his son
Autolycus’ membership in the coalition that resisted them. But Xenophon once again
suggests the connection. Despite the fact that no reader of the dialogues could mistake
Callias III of Alopece for a genuine follower of Socrates, the debaucherous grandee
presents himself at the beginning of Xenophon’s Symposium as a devoted student of
philosophy and a member of the Socratic circle.
In Xenophon’s depiction of the party, Socrates exhorts Callias to a career in politics, and
tells him the surest way to woo Autolycus is to make him more virtuous. Indeed, the
theme of the evening’s conversation is introduced by the question of who can “make
Autolycus better.” Socrates quickly warns the others that this is a dangerous topic, and
should be put off to another time. It seems he was right: Callias’ unfortunate political
career during the Peloponnesian War demonstrates a respect in which Autolycus chose
the wrong mentor.
Perhaps Lycon sees it thus: a follower of Socrates ensured Autolycus became an outspoken member of the losing side; a follower of Socrates caused the winning side to form a
powerful, repressive oligarchy that put Autolycus to death.
Socrates’ supposed intellectual despotism, it turns out, is not unconnected to his erotic
innovations. In both Symposia, erotic attachment to the beautiful is supplanted by attraction to the good. This reorientation is of a piece with the typical Socratic line about deliberate action and human motivations: everyone is always pursuing what seems good
to him, and wrongdoing is thus the result only of mistaken apprehension of the good.
Human action, in other words, is to be understood in terms of a kind of self-interest;
elevated self-interest perhaps, but self-interest nonetheless.
To truly comprehend this outlook is to radically undermine traditional notions of noble
virtue. If what it means to act deliberately is to act in accordance with a belief in one’s
own good, how could beautiful sacrifice be possible? On this extreme Socratic view of
human nature, the brave or noble person really thinks what he’s doing is best.
Orpheus, Alcestis, and Phaedrus’ invincible regiment of male lovers would no longer
deserve our admiration—not to mention pediatricians, special ed teachers, firemen, and
38

�Nobel Peace laureates.

In teaching this doctrine, Socrates did something far more subversive than impugn the
city’s religion. Most Athenians, in any case, seem to scorn literal belief in the gods: Euthyphro is openly ridiculed for his unusual fundamentalism. It was corruption of the
young that carried the real weight in Socrates’ indictment, for which impiety was mere
window dressing. Socrates has done something much worse than simply contravene
the city’s religion; he has taken away its idols, and undermined the very basis for noble
and heroic deeds. No wonder the city tries to kill him. We would, too.

39

�Nightmare - Nadine Bucca
40

�How to Read Well
Siobhán Petersen
How is it that I’m able to say that I’m not sure I ever read a book before I started the
Program? Close reading – attending deeply to what is said, the way it was said, what
it could mean – has never been a weakness of mine. Yet, something was still missing;
some crucial engagement beyond merely what the author has put on offer that gets to
the vitality of what our labors are all for. How do we facilitate a meaningful conversation with an inanimate object, how do we engage with ideas so renowned they’re
practically cliché? If we decide the inexhaustibility we’re seeking in the Great Books
actually comes from ourselves, can this teach us how to drink deeper from them? I
offer some thoughts on how I’ve met that challenge.

I
On a pragmatic concern: I am a strong advocate of writing in our books. The best
advice I ever got on annotation – after it was too late to help with my first semester,
incidentally – was to not to try to make insights or observations in the margins, but
rather to be indexing them for things I found interesting about it as I read. My margins
are full of notes that just describe the action, like “Patroclus’ ghost;” running motifs
specific to the text, like “synthetic judgment” or “The Moment;” and big ideas it might
speak to, like “fate” or “death” or “divine justice.”
i This makes it easy to find quotes in discussion, and come paper season, it’s so
helpful to know what I was thinking about and where. I’ve turned my copy into a
bespoke reference for textual evidence on every line of inquiry that matters to me. But
more to the point, it helps me read deeper because it helps me return to the text as I
think about it later on; it is perhaps only half of the experience to actually read and
discuss, the other half is how you turn it over in your mind after.
ii Beyond the practical value, I’d also advocate for an aesthetic value to the practice.
Books are strange, fourth dimensional objects – they carry our thoughts forward in
time. A thought is ephemeral; a body of them preserved against the passage of time is
a text, and that can be as true for the reader as it is for the writer. Further, I am creating a shelf of artifacts of my life at St. John’s. What starts as a two-way conversation
between the reader and the author becomes a trialogue, with the version of myself
as a Master’s student participating too. Just as I feel privileged to see inside the head
of people I care about when I read their annotated books, someone is likely to value
these thoughts from this particular stretch of time of my life at some point in the future, even if that someone is only me.

41

�II
I think what separates a lay reading and a close reading is a decision: to take nothing
within a text as incidental. Every word was deliberately chosen for a particular effect;
every tangent, every metaphor was considered in light of the whole. I take as axiom that
no one writes anything because they want to say something – they do it because they
need to say something. Whatever the author set out to express lies
in the background of every small detail, so it pays to attend them with care.
How do we attend to details that will enhance the discussion? I think that anything that
sticks out to you is interesting. A particular use of language, a mention of something
else you read, the way some pet interest of yours appears in a reading: I’ve seen some
of the most profitable inquiries come out of someone’s peculiar observation. Someone
offering their idiosyncratic take opens up vistas of thought that, definitionally, I could
never have hoped to imagine myself. Ultimately (or with an eye to the Good Life, let’s
say penultimately), we read to come ready to share; to me, this is what we call the
“learning community.” No one else can give your perspective, and it’s our function as
classmates in-community to offer it.
i In trying to sort out the big picture, I think it’s valuable to remind myself – as anyone who’s written anything can probably relate to – I’ve never gotten to the end of any
writing project and felt like I’d fully said everything I set out to. I try to leave space in
the text for what the author perhaps couldn’t write. I think this is different from simply
granting a charitable reading; I’m perhaps suggesting we can sometimes glimpse past
the text if we look hard enough at the totality as well as the particularity: can see the
forest and the trees. Whether we’re impressed with the picture we see is up to us, but
given the choice between two readings, I try to default to the one that is most nuanced,
human, interesting.
ii Counterintuitively, what I’m not suggesting is a devotion to the author, nor their
intended message. What I’ve found reading so many Great Texts birthed from Great
Minds is that somewhere along the way I stopped reading to find out what Plato, or
Descartes, or Dostoevsky thought; I only read to find out what I think. We talk about
ourselves as “in conversation” with the books. Part of being a good conversationalist is
to hold up your end of the discussion. Have your own thoughts! There’s a bit of a
pressure-relief in realizing I can be nearly certain I can’t have a wholly original idea
about texts so widely read, but that doesn’t mean we have to rely on cliché, or pre-made
understandings. What does a text mean to you, right now?
III
In that spirit of the “now,” I’ll even go so far as to say it is okay to disinterpret a text to
the end of creating the most interesting possible reading. “Disinterpretation” implies
willfulness; we are free to develop accounts of the reading that run contrary to good
sense, so long as we can support it with textual evidence. Put a quote in another context!
Take one out of context!
42

�Are you unsatisfied with the answer the author provides, can you develop a more elegant account with what else they’ve said?
i Even if you end up spiraling out or spinning the wheels; experimenting by analyzing, combining and recombining ideas from all over the canon, from your classmates,
from your favorite novel will be a worthwhile skill to build in its own right. I try not
to worry myself with the products of any of these experiments, nor do I try to disguise
my experiments in-seminar as completed positions; the idea is to
push every idea to its limits. I only ever want to be a better scientist.
ii Partly, my decision to close-read is built on this disinterpretation; I can’t know for
sure what was in the mind of the author when they selected any element, but I choose
to read it otherwise, even if I’m wrong. I joyfully forfeit any spurious claim on the
Necessary for a ground in the realm of the Aesthetic. If something seems to come out
of nowhere based on everything you’ve previously understood about the work, it’s
easy enough to disregard it as incidental, but far more worthwhile to examine it as
vital, integral. Why might this be here? There’s no ambition to exactitude in “might,”
only pliable openness. It is my firm opinion we are not here to be right about anything; we’re here to be wrong in interesting ways.

43

�Galileo and the Interaction between Religion and Science
Shirley Quo
Introduction
Galileo’s Dialogue on the Two Chief World Systems: Ptolemaic and Copernican (Dialogue) is one of the most important texts of the Copernican and Scientific revolution.
It started the transition from the geocentric to a geokinetic worldview by means of interdisciplinary considerations based on Galileo’s new physics, observational evidence
stemming from his telescopic discoveries and methodological principles including critical reasoning.
The Dialogue is also noteworthy because it led to Galileo’s trial by the Roman Catholic
Inquisition in 1633. His book was banned and he was found guilty of ‘vehement suspicion of heresy’. This was because the Catholic Church believed that the Holy Scriptures
supported the geocentric worldview i.e. that the sun revolved around the earth. To
support a geokinetic worldview was therefore an act of heresy. These developments are
known as the Galileo Affair.
The purpose of this article is to examine the conflict between science and religion in the
context of the Dialogue, the Galileo Affair and its aftermath. What, if any, is the role of
religious authority and the Bible in scientific inquiry?

The Geostatic Worldview
The geostatic worldview assumed that the earth is spherical, motionless and that it is
located at the center of the universe i.e. geocentric theory. Aristotle and Ptolemy were
the two main contributors to this view of the universe. The old view considered that
there was a fundamental division in the universe between the earthly and the heavenly
regions and each region consisted of bodies with different properties and behavior.
This is called the heaven-earth dichotomy.
Terrestrial bodies occupied the central region of the universe below the moon, whereas
heavenly bodies occupied the outer region from the lunar to the stellar sphere (the highest heaven or the firmament). Earthly bodies moved naturally straight toward (downward for earth and water) or away from the center of the universe (upward for air and
fire), whereas celestial bodies (aether) moved circularly around the same center.
44

�Geometrically there were only two lines with the property that all parts are congruent
with any other part – the circle and the straight line. Motion could be simple or mixed.
Simple motion was motion along a straight line. Thus there were only two types of simple motion – straight and circular. Mixed motion was motion which is neither straight
nor circular.
There was a theoretical reason why upward and downward natural motions could
belong to the same fundamental region of the universe but were essentially different
from natural circular motion. This is the theory of change as contrariety according to
which all change derives from contrariety and no change can exist where there is no
contrariety. Contrarierty means opposites such as hot and cold, dry and humid. So up
and down is a fundamental contrariety. This applies to terrestrial bodies which is full
of qualitative changes e.g. birth, growth, generation, destruction etc. Circular natural
motion of heavenly bodies by contrast have no contrary therefore it lacked an essential condition for the existence of change. Because no physical or organic or chemical
changes were detected or observed in the heavens, it was claimed that the heavenly
realm, unlike the terrestrial realm, was unchangeable, ingenerable, incorruptible etc.
This provided the basis for the heaven-earth dichotomy.

The Copernican System
Copernicus published ‘On the Revolutions of the Heavenly Spheres’ (Revolutions) in
1543. Unlike the old view, the stellar sphere was motionless and did not revolve around
the earth with westward diurnal rotation. Instead, the diurnal rotation belonged to the
earth, though its direction was eastward in order to result in the observational appearance of the whole universe rotating westward. This is called a geokinetic worldview.

The earth was given a second motion, an orbital revolution around the sun with a period of one year, and also in an eastward direction. The annual motion was shifted from
the sun to the earth thus making the earth a planet rather than the sun. This terrestrial
orbital revolution meant that the earth was located off-center, the center being instead
the sun. This is called a heliocentric worldview.

45

�Copernicus’s view was based on an idea proposed by the Pythagoreans in ancient
Greece which had been rejected in favour of the Ptolemaic worldview. In Copernicus’s
worldview, the earth moves by rotating on its own axis daily and by revolving around
the sun once a year. It was a simpler and more coherent theory if the sun rather than the
earth is assumed to be at the center and the earth is taken to be the third planet circling
the sun yearly and spinning daily on its own axis. It had fewer moving parts than the
geokinetic system because the apparent daily motion of all heavenly bodies around the
earth is explained by the earth’s axial rotation and thus there is only one thing moving
daily (the earth) rather than thousands of stars.
There were also theological and religious objections. The biblical objection claimed that
the idea of the earth moving is heretical because it contradicts many biblical passages
stating or implying that the earth stands still.1 For example, Psalm 104:5 provides that
the Lord “laid the foundations of the earth, that it should not be removed for ever”.
In Ecclesiastes 1:5, it provides that “the sun also riseth, and the sun goeth down, and
hasteth to the place where he ariseth” which seems to attribute motion to the sun and
support the geostatic system.
Another theological objection was based on the idea that God is all powerful – this
may be called the divine omnipotence argument.2 This was endorsed by Pope Urban
VIII during whose reign Galileo was tried and condemned. One version of this argument was that since God is all powerful, He could have created any one of a number
of worlds e.g. one in which the earth is motionless. It was religiously heretical because
it conflicted with Holy Scripture and the biblical interpretations of the Church Fathers
and therefore undermined belief in an omnipotent God.

The Galileo Affair
In 1615, the Holy Office, or Roman Inquisition, asked its Inquisitors for an opinion on
two propositions based on some formal complaints filed against Galileo in relation to
the Copernican system:3
(1) the Sun is the centre of the world and completely immovable by local motion; and
(2) the Earth is not the centre of the world nor immovable, but moves as a whole and
also with a diurnal motion.
46

�The Inquisitors returned a unanimous opinion:
(1) The first proposition was declared unanimously to be foolish and absurd in philosophy and formally heretical inasmuch as it expressly contradicts the doctrine of Holy
Scripture in many passages, both in their literal meaning and according to the interpretation of the Fathers and learned theologians.
(2) All were agreed that this proposition merits the same censure in philosophy and
that, from a theological point of view, it is at least erroneous in the faith.
In 1616, the Congregation of the Index issued a Decree declaring that the doctrine of the
earth’s motion was physically false and contrary to Scripture; condemning and permanently banning Foscarini’s book, Letter on the Pythagorean Opinion, which had argued
that the earth’s motion was probable and not contrary to Scripture; and temporarily
prohibiting Copernicus’s Revolutions until and unless it was revised.5
Although Galileo was not mentioned at all in the Decree, he was given a warning in
private. This warning exists in two versions. One is written on a certificate given to
Galileo and signed by Cardinal Robert Bellarmine, who was an authoritative member
of both the Congregation of the Index and of the Inquisition; it stated that Bellarmine
had informed Galileo that the earth’s motion could not be held or defended. The second
version is in an unsigned note written by a clerk and found in the file of Inquisition trial
proceedings; it stated that the Commissary-General of the Inquisition gave Galileo the
special injunction that he must not hold, defend, or discuss in any way the earth’s motion. Galileo claimed that he had never received the second version.6
Despite the warning given to him by the Catholic Church, Galileo published the Dialogue in 1632. The book was a discussion of the earth’s motion but took the form of
a critical examination of all the arguments for and against the idea; the arguments on
both sides were presented, analysed, and evaluated. The arguments for the earth’s motion turned out to be much stronger than those against it. This was an implicit defence
of Copernicanism. However, Galileo believed that he had acted within the spirit of
Bellarmine’s warning because it was only a hypothesis.

47

�In 1633, Galileo was brought to trial by the Inquisition on the charge that in his Dialogue, published in the previous year, he had disobeyed the injunction of 1616 and
had defended the Copernican system, knowing it to be heretical. In the course of their
judgment the Inquisitors twice reaffirmed that the system was heretical, in two slightly
different forms. In the first place they recalled and quoted the judgment of 1616, citing
it as evidence that it had already been duly examined and condemned. The Inquisitors
then delivered their own verdict:7
“We say, pronounce, sentence and declare that you, the said Galileo... have rendered
yourself, in the judgment of this Holy Office, vehemently suspected of heresy, namely
of having believed and held the doctrine, which is false and contrary to the Sacred and
Divine Scripture, that the Sun is the centre of the Earth and does not move from east to
west, and that the Earth moves and is not the centre of the world, and that an opinion
may be defended and held as probable after it has been declared and defined contrary
to Holy Scripture.”
According to one commentator, there is an interesting difference between the two statements.8 The Inquisitors in 1616 condemned as heretical the proposition that the Sun is
the centre of the world (centro del mondo) and immovable; in 1633 they condemned as
heretical the proposition that the Sun is the centre of the Earth (centro della terra) and
does not move from east to west (i.e. does not move in a diurnal orbit around the Earth).
What does this mean? Surely it cannot be taken to mean literally that the Sun is the centre of the Earth? Perhaps it means that it is the centre of the Earth’s orbit or, as in Copernicus’s own theory, the centre of the celestial sphere in which the Earth is embedded
(which might be called ‘the Earth’ in an extended sense).9
As time went on, however, the situation changed. In the new theory, the fixed stars did
not rotate and hence, it was no longer necessary for them to be held together in a rigid
sphere. The whole system of rigid spheres could be abandoned. The universe need not
be spherical, it could be any shape or even infinite. Even if it was a sphere there was no
need for the Sun to be at its centre or immovable (for the whole planetary system might
be in motion).

48

�Galileo was aware of this theory. In the Dialogue, Salviati, the advocate of the Copernican centre of the universe; if any centre may be assigned to the universe, we shall rather
find the sun to be placed there, as you will understand in due course’.10 Galileo added
this marginal note “The sun more probably at the centre of the universe than the earth.”
In 1633, the Inquisition found Galileo “vehemently suspect of heresy” for holding and
defending the thesis that the earth revolves around the sun and for thinking “that one
may hold and defend as probable an opinion after it has been declared and defined
contrary to the Holy Scripture”.
The content of Galileo’s suspected heresy was two-fold. The first was an astronomical
or cosmological claim about physical reality, which Galileo had supported and defended in the Dialogue. The second was a methodological principle or rule about how to
proceed in the search for physical truth or the acquisition of natural knowledge i.e. the
principle that Scripture is not an authority and may be disregarded as irrelevant in astronomy and natural philosophy. Galileo’s new telescopic evidence removed most of
the observational-astronomical objections against the earth’s motion and added new
evidence in its favor. Galileo believed not only that the geokinetic theory had greater
explanatory coherence than the geostatic theory (as Copernicus had shown) and that it
was physically and mechanically more adequate (as Galileo’s new physics suggested)
but also that it was empirically and observationally more accurate in astronomy (as the
telescope now revealed). His assessment was that the arguments for the earth’s motion
were stronger than those for the earth being at rest; that Copernicanism was more likely
to be true than the geostatic worldview.
According to one argument, the view was developed during the Enlightenment that
Galileo’s trial embodied the inherent incompatibility between science and religion, and
later this view became widely accepted. The case of Galileo may be one of those where
science and religion happened to be in conflict. Galileo’s trial does exhibit such a conflict if science is interpreted in that context as Copernicanism and religion as Scripture;
for although Galileo believed and argued that Copernicanism is compatible with Scripture, the Catholic Church (through Bellarmine, Pope Urban VIII, the Index, and the
Inquisition) claimed that Copernicanism is contrary to Holy Scripture.

49

�The conflict between science and religion is a striking feature of both the original and
the subsequent Galileo affair: in the original episode in 1616, it takes the form of Copernicanism versus Holy Scripture; in the subsequent controversy in 1633, it takes the
form that Galileo’s trial was widely perceived to epitomise the conflict between science
and religion.

Aftermath of the Galileo Affair
The Catechism of the Catholic Church states:
Though faith is above reason, there can never be any real discrepancy between faith
and reason. Since the same God who reveals mysteries and infuses faith has bestowed
the light of reason on the human mind, God cannot deny himself, nor can truth ever
contradict truth.
Consequently, methodical research in all branches of knowledge, provided it is carried
out in a truly scientific manner and does not override moral laws, can never conflict
with the faith, because the things of the world and the things of faith derive from the
same God. The humble and preserving investigator of the secrets of nature is being
led, as it were, by the hand of God in spite of himself, for it is God, the conserver of
all things, who made them what they are. By 1939, Pope Pius XII was praising Galileo
for being among the “most audacious heroes of research … not afraid of the stumbling
blocks and the risks on the way, nor fearful of the funereal monuments.”
Galileo was again mentioned with approval by Pope Pius XII in an address to the General Assembly of the International Astronomical Union in 1952, where he concluded his
remarks saying:
As so, friends, above and beyond the deep respect which we entertain for all the sciences and for yours in particular, this is yet another reason why we are moved to pray: may
the science of astronomy, founded on the highest and most universal horizons, the ideal
of so many great men in the past such as Copernicus, Galileo, Kepler, and Newton,
continue to bear the fruit of marvellous progress and, through to the heartfelt collaborations promoted by such groups as the International Astronomical Union, bring the
astronomical vision of the Universe to an ever deeper perfection.

50

In 1979, at a meeting of the Pontifical Academy of Sciences commemorating the centen

�nial of Einstein’s birth, Pope John Paul II gave a speech in which he talked about the
Galileo affair. The Pope admitted errors on the part of ecclesiastic individuals and institutions and acknowledged some wrongdoing on their part. He spoke of Galileo having
been caused “suffering,” of his treatment as an instance of unwarranted interference
into the autonomy of scientific research, and of the fact that the Second Vatican Council
had “deplored” such interferences.
From the point of view of the principles Galileo held regarding the relationship between
science, religion and the Bible, Pope John Paul II spoke with unprecedented clarity and
remarkable accuracy. In the 1979 Einstein centennial speech, the Pope said:17
He who is rightly called the founder of modern physics declared explicitly that the two
truths, of faith and of science, can never contradict each other . . . The Second Vatican
Council does not express itself otherwise.
Pope John Paul II also issued a call for further studies of the Galileo affair that would
be guided by three goals: bipartisan collaboration between the Galilean scientific side
and the ecclesiastic religious side; open-mindedness to the wrongs of one side and the
merits of the other side; and validation of the harmony between science and religion.
Although the third goal was in some tension with the other two, it was the one closest
to the Pope’s heart. For he argued that Galileo believed that science and religion are
harmonious and that Galileo conducted his scientific research in the spirit of religious
service and worship.
Galileo also elaborated important epistemological principles about Scriptural interpretation, which correspond to the correct ones later clarified and formulated by the Catholic Church. The Pope wanted to reverse the traditional interpretation of Galileo’s trial
as epitomising the conflict between science and religion.
For Pope John Paul II, a key lesson from the Galileo affair is the need and importance of
methodological pluralism i.e. the rule that different branches of knowledge call for different methods. This is what Galileo himself had advocated. In contrast, his theological
opponents were committed to a misplaced cultural unitarianism that led them to fail to
distinguish scriptural interpretation from scientific investigation and so to illegitimately transpose one domain into the other.
51

�Some commentators argue that the Inquisition was wrong to condemn Galileo since
he preached and practiced the principle that scriptural passages should not be used in
astronomical investigation, but only when dealing with questions of faith and morals.
The Inquisition found this principle intolerable and abominably erroneous, and wanted to uphold the opposite principle that Scripture is a scientific authority, as well as a
moral and religious one. On this question of theological and epistemological principle,
Galileo was ultimately exculpated.
In regard to the biblical issue, the main point of Galileo’s letters to Castelli and to Christina is that the literal interpretation of the Bible is binding only for questions of faith
and morals and not for physical questions.18 Although in a sense this proposition can
be accepted as true, it was regarded and was in fact singularly dangerous at that time.
The most detailed description of how the Church views the interaction between religion
and science can be found in a 1987 letter written by Pope John Paul II to Fr. George
Coyne SJ, director of the Vatican Observatory. In this letter, he insisted on the equal
value of science and religion:19
… both religion and science must preserve their autonomy and their distinctiveness.
Religion is not founded on science nor is science an extension of religion. Each should
possess its own principles, its pattern of procedures, its diversities of interpretation and
its own conclusions.
Science can purify religion from superstition; religion can purify science from false absolutes. Each can draw the other into a wider world, a world in which both can flourish.
The Pope also argued that this dialogue was essential to progress within science itself,
a theme which Pope Francis would later develop in Laudato Si’:20
… science develops best when its concepts and conclusions are integrated into the
broader human culture and its concerns for ultimate meaning and value. Scientists …
can also come to appreciate for themselves that these discoveries cannot be a genuine
substitute for knowledge of the truly ultimate.
And in 1992, at the conclusion of his inquiry, the Pope had not changed his mind in this
regard but reaffirmed the point with these words:
52

�“Paradoxically, Galileo, a sincere believer, showed himself to be more perceptive in this
regard than the theologians who opposed him . . . The majority of theologians did not
recognize the formal distinction between Sacred Scripture and its interpretation, and
this led them unduly to transpose into the realm of the doctrine of the faith a question
that in fact pertained to scientific investigation.
Moreover, from the Galileo affair . . . another lesson we can draw is that the different
branches of knowledge call for different methods . . . The error of the theologians of the
time when they maintained the centrality of the earth was to think that our understanding of the physical world’s structure was in some way imposed by the literal sense of
Sacred Scripture.”
The Galileo myth claims that Galileo was not condemned for his astronomical conclusion that the earth moves, but for his theologically unsound practice of supporting an
astronomical view with biblical passages.22
This explanation is untrue because Galileo preached and practiced the opposite principle that Holy Scripture should not be used to support physical propositions. This myth
seems to have acted as a catalyst for the subsequent Galileo affair to become the cause
celebre it is today.

Commentary
As Galileo put it, quoting Cardinal Baronius, “The intention of the Holy Ghost is to
teach us how one goes to heaven, not how the heavens go.”
Galileo added the following note in the preliminary leaves of his own copy of the Dialogue:
“Take note, theologians, that in your desire to make matters of faith out of propositions
relating to the fixity of sun and earth you run the risk of eventually having to condemn
as heretics those who would declare the earth to stand still and the sun to change position – eventually, I say, at such time as it might be physically or logically proved that
the earth moves and the sun stands still.”
Galileo rejected the conception of the center of the universe which deprived the justi
53

�fication for the idea of the immovable earth. Following Copernicus, Galileo set forth
the advantages of assuming the sun to be at rest. It is simpler to assume a rotation of
the earth around its axis than a common revolution of all fixed starts around the earth.
The assumption of a revolution of the earth around the sun makes the motions of the
inner and outer planets appear similar and does away with the troublesome retrograde
motions of the outer planets, or rather explains them by the motion of the earth around
the sun.These arguments are convincing but are only of a qualitative nature i.e. since
humans are tied to the earth, our observations will never directly reveal to us the “true”
planetary motions but only the intersections of the lines of sight (earth-planet) with
the fixed star sphere. Galileo demonstrated that the hypothesis of the rotation and
revolution of the earth is not refuted by the fact that we do not observe any mechanical
effects of these motions. However, this misled him into formulating a wrong theory of
the tides.
Galileo’s work represents the passionate fight against any kind of dogma based on authority. Only experience and careful reflection are accepted by him as criteria of truth.
In Galileo’s time, this was a revolutionary concept. Merely to doubt the truth of opinions which had no basis but authority was considered a capital crime and punished accordingly. This is one of the reasons that Galileo is considered to be the father of modern science. The Dialogue is the book which historically did the most toward breaking
down the religious and academic barriers against free scientific thought.
As Einstein said, ‘the leitmotif which I recognise in Galileo’s work is the passionate fight
against any kind of dogma based on authority’. Galileo’s works were not removed from
the Catholic Church’s prohibited list until 1741 by Pope Benedict XIV.
The Inquisitions of Galileo Galilei between 1615 and 1633 highlighted the Catholic
Church’s interpretation of the role of tradition. In that time, the Church was facing the
fact that Copernican heliocentrism was better able to predict planetary motion than biblical tradition. Galileo has also been celebrated as a figure of valor to the scientific community because the Dialogue pulled no punches in mocking the then Pope Urban VIII.
Galileo allegedly used direct quotes in the Dialogue and attributed them to a character
called Simplicio. What is less appreciated however, is that Galileo agreed that the natural world could not be in contradiction with the faith that he maintained his whole life.

54

�Conclusion
The moon is 40 million years older than we thought, according to a new analysis of lunar samples collected by Apollo astronauts a half-century ago.
This research looked at moon dust brought back by the Apollo 17 mission in 1972, the
last time humans set foot on the surface.
The results, published in the journal Geochemical Perspectives Letters, suggest it must
be at least 4.46 billion years old and that it could have formed as long as 4.51 billion
years ago.
“It’s important to know when the moon formed”, Professor Philipp Heck of the Field
Museum in Chicago, senior author of the study, said, “(because) the moon is an important partner in our planetary system – it stabilises the Earth’s rotational axis, it’s the
reason there are 24 hours in a day, it’s the reason we have tides. Without the moon, life
on Earth would look different.
In the Dialogue, Galileo argued that the tides are caused by the compounding motion
of the earth as a conclusive proof of heliocentrism. Despite this error, the Dialogue remains one of the most important texts of the Scientific revolution.
The Galileo affair illustrates that changing scientific paradigms caused increasing
problems for religious doctrines that had been reconstructed according to the scientific knowledge of earlier times. It has been claimed that science and religion constitute
“non-overlapping magisteria” whereby science pertains to the empirical realm of facts
and religion to ultimate meaning and moral value.28
From the late nineteenth century, free inquiry came to encompass the study of religion
itself. Emile Durkheim, a prominent social scientist, defined religion as “a unified system of beliefs and practices relative to sacred things, that is to say, things set apart and
forbidden.” This assumes conflict whenever scientists attempt to study sacred things
“set apart and forbidden” and in so doing, challenge religious prohibitions. Today,
stem cell research invokes some of the same deep-seated religious prohibitions as heliocentrism once did.
55

�Mind in a Fog - Nadine Bucca
56

�The Nature of the Pilgrimage:
The Meaning of Springtime in The Canterbury Tales
Noah Vancina
“Thanne longen folk to goon on pilgrimages” (12)—why now, and whence the longing?
Before he even arrives at the human subjects of his tale of pilgrimage, all described in
the General Prologue, Chaucer, as an “introduction” to the General Prologue, gives the
sweetest description of springtime, which evokes already in the hearer the longing for
the peaceful time he describes. Let us go on our own pilgrimage to seek how Chaucer
awakes this longing, and how we might then be ready to join the pilgrims as “to Caunterbury they wende.”
Chaucer begins by providing a context for pilgrimages: “whan” (1). “When” is a temporal description that is precise or imprecise, depending on what follows. What follows
must be some event, identifiable such that the time, the “when” of the sought-after
occurrence, appears. Yet, Chaucer draws out his “whan” for eleven lines, one great dependent clause, in which he lists multiple conditions before the long-desired “thanne”
arrives. Even these conditions, though, remain imprecise: “Whan that Aprille with
his shoures soote/The droughte of March hath perced to the roote/And bathed every
veyne in swich licour/Of which vertu engendred is the flour” (1-4); at what moment
have all these things come to pass? Rain falls gradually, only in drops, and slowly it
soaks into the earth, uprooting the drought that preceded. So likewise the blowing of
the zephyr until it reaches and warms end of every damp wood. Thus, the awaited
fulfillment is an atmosphere, not a moment, in which pilgrimages begin. With these
descriptions, Chaucer evokes a dawning awareness, a longing that does not come all
at once and overwhelm but that grows like the fitful entrance of springtime and the
growth of young shoots, like the passing away of sickness and the coming of full health.
Chaucer presents meteorological events not exactly as personified, but yet as intentional and moving towards a goal. April, with “his” sweet showers, as if the showers
belonged to April (as opposed to “April’s” showers, which feels more distant), who
brought them with the intention of ending the drought and bringing the moisture needed for the flowers. The zephyr and the sun, too, play a part with “sweete breethe” and a
“cours” to run. This almost personification suggests that natural phenomena act in the
world as more than dumb happenings.
57

�Each verb, too, is loaded with intentions. April’s showers pierce the drought of March
(2). Not a simple statement of cause and effect in nature, “pierce” suggests attack, an
intentional breaking through as if much depends on not being repelled. The next line
reveals the goal: to “bathe[] every veyne in . . . licour” (3), that life be not hindered. The
zephyr then inspires the “tendre croppes” (5-7) as if it had breath to share, or the shoots
could receive spirit. When Chaucer arrives at the birds, no change of language is necessary. One might even say that the verbs applied to the birds, “maken” and “slepen,”
are the least suggestive of life, although birds are the most obviously conscious of the
characters so far.
Curious also is the peacefulness suggested by Chaucer’s diction. The showers are
“soote” (1), the zephyr’s breath is “sweete” (3), the shoots are “tendre” (7), and the birds
are “smale” (9). Everything in this springtime bespeaks gentleness and peace. Only
against the intruder is any harsh word said, for the “droughte of March” is “perced” to
the root (2): the drought being an unwelcome condition that would forestall the coming
of spring and, perhaps, also of pilgrimage.
It is in this verdant time, teeming with life, that men long to go on pilgrimages. Now
why at a time when everything seems so right with the world would men desire change
rather than rest? We find a suggestion in a line that sits right between the dependent
clause description of springtime and the independent clause discussion of pilgrimage:
“So priketh hem nature in hir corages” (11). Of whose hearts is Chaucer speaking? It
may seem natural, as the immediate antecedent, to think that the birds are meant, who
make melody and sleep with open eyes due to nature’s influence. But could it not be
looking ahead as well, to the folk who long to go on pilgrimages? Even the rhyme
scheme would couple “hir corages” with “pilgrimages.” Line 11, situated close to the
midpoint of this introduction to the General Prologue and at the meeting of the dependent and independent clauses, joins weather, plants, animals, and humans in the influence of nature on their thoughts and actions.
What kind of nature incites men to longing? Two meanings of “nature” seem possible:
the inherent constitution of a creature or the creation itself. But perhaps neither meaning is really distinctive. If nature is understood the first way, Chaucer is saying that
something within man stirs him up in the springtime, in reaction to what it perceives
around it. If the second way, creation in springtime moves man to longing.
58

�Chaucer points to the importance of the natural world in either case, leading us to wonder why springtime would cause such feelings in human beings.
There is, first, a correspondence between the creation emerging from winter and a man
recovering from sickness. Chaucer lavished attention on explicating the blooming flowers, the tender shoots, and the centrality of the sun, but these conditions or incitements
for longing are only linked to humans with a “thanne,” the termination of the dependent clause. Nevertheless, the pilgrims on the road to Canterbury are seeking a saint
who helped them recover from sickness. The parallel is evident, though human convalescence is not described so lyrically. It has already been described through springtime.
But more darkly seen is a lack in men out of which rises this longing. Before nature, with
its wholeness and life, man is disturbed. The showers do not enliven him; the wind does
not warm him. Or not primarily. Man stands across from a natural world that seems as
conscious as he. He longs, and so he leaves his familiar home, sometimes to go to foreign lands. Still, what is the lack, the source of longing? As has been said, those pilgrims
that go to Canterbury have been healed from sickness. Wholeness there; so we would
have to say those pilgrims are responding to wholeness, not to want. Thus, man at his
best state would still not possess something of which he is made aware by springtime.
The conceit behind Chaucer’s tales suggests that this want is filled by fellowship. Plurality is present throughout the introduction: “every” vein is bathed by the rain, “every”
wood and field is inspired by the zephyr, and multiple “foweles” sing. As emphasized
to by the loading of all these plurals into a dependent clause, these plurals are bound
together, as if joining one another in a festival of spring. Thus, people who recover out
of the loneliness of sickness (or whatever separates them from others) find in springtime the inspiration to join fellowship on pilgrimages. The newness of spring incites
men to seek new acquaintances, new sights, and new experiences. We see how Chaucer
(or whoever the narrator may be) embarks on his pilgrimages alone but quickly seeks
out, and is accepted into, the company of other pilgrims (19-34). Men desire to mirror
the character of the season around them. They participate in this way not solely with
creation, but with each other, each individual being drawn out of himself and into a
community.

59

�Of course, we should not force Chaucer to say that he has described all people in springtime or even all who go on pilgrimages, just as not every springtime is as consistently
idyllic as the one represented in the General Prologue. What Chaucer does offer is insight into human nature, seasons, and pilgrimage. The wholeness found in a beautiful
springtime does incite longing in the human heart, but not a longing of despair or unrequited passion. Instead, it draws people together into communities of thanks—for to
this end Chaucer’s pilgrims wend to Canterbury. While it may be less common now to
make a pilgrimage of the kind Chaucer describes, springtime can still create longing in
our hearts and, now that we better understand what it means, we are better prepared to
meet our own longing “to goon on pilgrimages.”

60

�The Creation of the Self: Shakespeare and Aristotle
Kyle Reynolds
It might seem self-evident that Prince Hal undergoes a significant change in character
throughout Shakespeare’s Henry IV. His character is first introduced as a drunken degenerate ne’er-do-well. Yet, by the end of Part One, Hal has redeemed himself in the
eyes of his father and is hailed as a hero. This does not necessarily signify a change in
character though, only a change in his conduct. One does not need to be virtuous to
act virtuously. As Plato’s Ring of Gyges allegory demonstrates, the utilitarian benefits
of acting justly are often enough to compel just behavior. Still, perhaps a change in
conduct is enough to result in a genuine change in character, even if this result is unintended. This begs the question, does Hal’s character truly change and does he become
a more virtuous man?
Hal’s first soliloquy, spoken to the audience after the prince agrees to join his comrade
Poins in a plot to embarrass their friend, Falstaff, provides some critical insight on this
question. Shakespeare uses this soliloquy to help elucidate Hal’s intentions and provide an explanation for his behavior. The prince tells us he is seeking to “imitate the
sun / Who doth permit the base contagious clouds / To smother up his beauty from
the world, / That, when he please again to be himself, / Being wanted, he may be more
wond’red at” (Shakespeare 15). If the prince is to be believed then, his juvenile and
dishonorable behavior is all in service to a grand façade. By shirking his duties and
ensuring he is perceived as worthless and reprehensible throughout the kingdom, Hal
is tempering the expectations of his subjects, his father, and his peers. So, when he does
finally cast off this façade, his redemption and reformation “shall show more goodly
and attract more eyes”.
However, it’s not clear that Hal’s behavior is merely a façade. He seems to thoroughly enjoy taking part in the debauchery perpetrated by his dishonorable cohort. Take
the dialogue directly preceding Hal’s soliloquy for example. Hal is at first weary of
Poins’s scheme to prank the unsuspecting Falstaff. To convince the prince, Poins offers
the prophetic argument, “[t]he virtue of this jest will be the incomprehensible lies that
this same fat rogue will tell us when we meet for supper: how thirty, at least, he fought
with; what wards, what blows, what extremities he endured; and in the reproof of this
lives the jest”.
61

�Hal, now convinced, responds, “[w]ell, I’ll go with thee. Provide us all things necessary
and meet me tomorrow night in Eastcheap. There I’ll sup. Farewell” (Shakespeare 14).
It is the prospect of humiliating Falstaff and catching him in his lies and exaggerations
that finally compels Hal to join Poins’s plan. There does not appear to be any utilitarian
benefit for Hal in joining Poins. His willingness to go along with the prank seems best
explained by a genuine and wholly ignoble desire to humiliate Falstaff.
Hal’s reactions to Falstaff’s all too predictable lies concerning the prank only a few
scenes later serve to further illustrate this point. Falstaff begins to eagerly, and inaccurately, recount his ordeal to Hal and Poins, telling them of the men who robbed him of
his stolen gold, entirely unaware of the fact that those men were in fact Hal and Poins.
Almost immediately, Falstaff begins to, in a rather obvious manner, increase the number of his attackers, for which Hal derides him, saying, “O monstrous! Eleven buckram men grown out of two!” (Shakespeare 47). Falstaff, surprisingly unphased by the
prince’s derisions, continues with his fictional account of the “battle” and Hal continues
with his mockeries. Finally, after Falstaff becomes wholly indignant due to Hal picking
apart every aspect of his tale, the prince tells Falstaff the truth, stating:
“We two set on you four and, with a word, outfaced you from your prize, and
have it; yea, and can show it you here in the house. And, Falstaff, you carried your
guts away as nimbly, with as quick dexterity and roared for mercy, and still run
and roared, as ever I heard a bullcalf. What a slave art though to hack thy sword
as though hast done, and then say it was in a fight! What trick, what starting hole
canst thou now find out to hide thee from this open and apparent shame?”
Every action Hal has taken and every word he has spoken in this scene seems to have
been aimed at maximizing Falstaff’s embarrassment. If this is simply a part Hal is playing, such intricate scheming would be unnecessary. However, if Hal truly is morally
degenerate and elicits genuine joy from poking fun at and participating in the schemes
of his corrupt and contemptible crew, then his behavior makes a great deal more sense.
Hal’s so called “reformation” begins in earnest when he confronts his father and pledges to fulfill his duties as a prince of the realm.

62

�He tells the king, “So please your Majesty, I would I could / Quit all offenses with as
clear excuse / As well as doubtless I can purge / Myself of many I am charged withal”
. The king rejoices at this news, but is, at first, skeptical. Hal reassures him, promising
to “[b]e more”.
Hal appears to honor his commitment, marching off to battle against a rebel force, to the
astonishment of his enemies. Percy Hotspur, the leader of the rebels, inquires as to the
statues of Hal and his forces, asking, “Where is … [t]he nimble-footed madcap Prince of
Wales”. His cousin, Vernon, replies:
“All furnished, all in arms; / All plumed like estridges that with the wind / Bated like
eagles having lately bathed; / Glittering in golden coats like images; / As full of spirit
as the month of May / And gorgeous as the sun at midsummer; / Wanton as youthful
goats, wild as young bulls. / I saw young Harry with his beaver on, / His crushes
on his thighs, gallantly armed, / Rise from the ground like feathered Mercury, And
vaulted with such ease into his seat / As if an angel dropped down from the clouds /
To turn and wind a fiery Pegasus / And witch the world with noble horsemanship”.
Hal has, at least in the eyes of his enemy, become an entirely different person. He is no
longer seen as the “madcap Prince of Wales,” but is instead viewed as a gallant warrior.
Hal has done little except show up to the battle, yet, Vernon offers him some of the most
striking and sincere praise seen throughout the play. At this point, the reformation Hal
prophesized seems to be coming to pass. Hal is executing his plan and those around
him are taking note.
However, Hal’s plan is to simply feign virtue so as to be better looked upon by those in
his kingdom. He is only interested in the utilitarian benefits of being perceived as virtuous. Yet, after the conclusion of the battle with Hotspur’s forces, Hal takes an action
which appears entirely inconsistent with this philosophy. Falstaff falsely tells Hal and
his brother, John, that he had killed Hotspur. Hal responds, truthfully, “[w]hy, Percy
I killed myself”. This, of course, does not stop the invariably deceitful Falstaff from
arguing that his account of Hotspur’s death is accurate, going so far as to threaten to
make anyone who doubts him “eat a piece of [his] sword” (Shakespeare 114). Hal, despite knowing the falsehood of Falstaff’s claims, agrees to allow him to take credit for
the killing of Hotspur, saying, “if a lie may do thee grace, / I’ll gild it with the happiest
terms I have”.
63

�While it’s not entirely clear why Hal chooses to let Falstaff persist in his lie, it seems
to come from a genuine desire to see Falstaff improve himself and his circumstances,
which Falstaff commits to do only a few lines later. There doesn’t appear to be any
benefit to Hal in allowing Falstaff to claim the glory and honor associated with killing
Hotspur. Hal’s motivations are instead altruistic in nature and demonstrative of true
virtue.
Despite deciding to reform himself in the eyes of those around him, Hal is unable to
entirely forgo his old ways. Much to the dismay of his father, Hal continues to associate
with Poins, Falstaff, and his other sinful companions. When the king learns that Hal is
back in London with his band of scoundrels, he laments;
“Most subject is the fattest soil to weeds, / And he, the noble image of my youth, /
Is overspread with them. Therefore my grief / Stretches itself beyond the hour of
death. / The blood weeps from my heart when I do shape / In forms imaginary th’
unguided days / And rotten times that you shall look upon / When I am sleeping
with my ancestors. / For when headstrong rage and hot blood are his counselors,
/ When means and lavish manners meet together, / O, with what wings shall affections fly / Towards fronting peril and opposed decay!”
The king is deeply afraid that Hal cannot truly reform and will ultimately succumb to
his rage and other vices which will destroy him.
Finally, at the conclusion of Part Two, Hal ultimately casts of his old habits and comrades. In a cutting and markedly harsh speech directed at Falstaff, the prince announces:
“I know thee not, old man. Fall to thy prayers. / How ill white hairs becomes a
fool and jester! / I have long dreamt of such a kind of man, / So surfeit-swelled,
so old, and so profane, / But, being awaked, I do despise my dream. / Make less
thy body hence, and more thy grace. / Leave gormandizing. Know the grave doth
gape / For thee thrice wider than other men. / Reply not to me with a fool-born
jest. / Presume not that I am the thing I was, / For God doth know, so shall the
world perceive, / That I have turned away my former self. / So will I those that
kept me company”.
The way Hal speaks of his transformation makes it sound not as if he is simply put
64

�ting on a different mask but as if he has truly undergone a metamorphosis of spirit. He
likens his reformation to wakening from a bad dream, a dream he now despises.
So, although Hal may not have meant to undergo a genuine change in character, he did.
His actions make clear that he was a morally corrupt degenerate that enjoyed taking
part in the activities of his London gang. Then, he undergoes a reformation, which may
have at first simply been an act, but ultimately results in a changed character capable of
committing acts of altruism. Hal does seem to waver in his new convictions, returning
to the London tavern to fraternize with Poins and Falstaff, but finally lets his old wayward acquaintances go. But why does Hal undergo this change in character? Perhaps
Aristotle’s Nicomachean Ethics can provide some insight. Aristotle tells us:
“oral virtue comes about as a result of habit, whence also its name (ethike) is one
that is formed by a slight variation from the word ethos (habit). From this it is also
plain that none of the moral virtues arises in us by nature; for nothing that exists
by nature can form a habit contrary to its nature. … Neither by, then, nor contrary
to nature do the virtues arise in us; rather we are adapted by nature to receive
them, and are made perfect by habit”.
Hal lived a life of vice and did not create a habit of virtue. He thus became sinful and
devoid of moral integrity. Hal then began to act virtuously. Eventually, acting ethically
became habitual. However, habits are engrained on the soul and Hal struggled to overcome his past transgressions. Though, finally, a new, virtuous Hal was created through
the prince’s actions. For, the self is formed by our habits, and Hal is no different.

65

�Translation
On the Creation of Man

66

�Contributor
Stephen Cunha

67

�On the Creation of Man
By Wolfgang Musculus
Translation by Stephen Cunha
Now, accordingly, in proper order, we proceed to consider the work of God in the creation of
man: which consideration must be understood, not only to be next after those things which we
have noted concerning God the maker of all things, but also to especially concern man. For what
is more properly suitable for man than, after his creator, to understand himself? We are drawn
to this knowledge not only by that which Lactantius somewhere puts into words, “Great is the
power of man, great his reason, great his mystery, so that not undeservedly Plato gave thanks
to nature, because he was born a human being”—yes indeed, because next to God nothing is
more sublime than man, nothing more excellent has been made;3 but also because no small
portion of our salvation requires this, that we know ourselves, wherein even those who have
everywhere inculcated the saying γνωθε σεαυτόν, that is, “know thyself,” as if it had dropped
down from heaven, have admonished that the greatest part of wisdom is found. But who does
not know that it is especially required for the knowledge of man, that we should not be ignorant
of the origin and making of mankind? And the Holy Spirit has described the creation of man
with singular care and greater diligence than all other created things in the Sacred Scriptures,
undoubtedly for this purpose, that even from the origin of our race, we might be reminded that
when God made man, he wanted to create a certain remarkable work, which would be much
more outstanding, and would much more closely approach the glory of his divinity, than the
rest of creation; and in the next place, that the knowledge of our beginning might be very much
conducive to the consideration of divine wisdom, goodness, and power, and contain, as it were,
some principles of heavenly philosophy.
And I also think that some parameters of knowledge are required, so that we do not extend our
consideration beyond those things that are able to advance Christian godliness. What should be
thought by the godly person concerning the creation of man cannot be better determined than
from the instruction of the Holy Spirit, which Sacred Scripture sets forth to us. For the mind of
man has been so darkened, that he is able to judge rightly neither of his maker nor of himself.
For this reason, man must take care to search for the things that ought to be known, and held
with certainty, not only concerning man himself but also concerning God his creator, from the
Sacred Scriptures rather than from human opinion.
And those things which have been handed down in the Sacred Scriptures, having rejected all
curiousness, are so composed, that they are adapted to both our capacity and our benefit. They
are moderate, but solid, certain, profitable, necessary, and harmonious. Therefore, concerning
the creation of man, this is related to us in few words in Genesis chapters one and two. First,
that man is a work, just as all other created things. He was made in time; he did not exist before
time. Indeed, if we consider the time of our beginning, which Sacred Scripture also reveals, every creature is more ancient than man. Now everything which has been made does not exist on
account of itself, but by reason of another source. And just as

68

it does not exist from itself, so whatever it has, it does not have from itself, but from the one by

�69

�whom it was made. Nor when it was made, was it able to cause itself to be made different, either
better or worse, than what it was made according to the will of its maker. On the contrary, it has
not even contributed in the smallest degree to become what it has been made. Accordingly, it
should be observed concerning man, that since he also, just like the rest of creation, was made,
all that he is and all that he has (in terms of natural abilities), depended on the will, wisdom,
and power of his maker.
Second, since the very consideration that we have been made immediately leads us forward to
become acquainted with our maker, we next inquire about the maker and creator of man. Sacred
Scripture attributes the creation of man to the same One by whom all other things were made.
It says, “God created man.”The books of the Gentiles say concerning a certain Prometheus, the
father of Deucalion, that he first formed man. And he did not form man, but the image of man
from clay: for which reason he is also the author of the art of molding. We acknowledge that
the maker of our race is the only and true God, who made heaven and earth, and all the things
which are in them, visible and invisible, and so we confess that whatever we are and whatever
we have is from him. Moreover, it is properly required that in all things we depend on him
alone, as the creature on his creator. Israel is reproached in the Mosaic and prophetic books
because it abandoned its maker. And God himself cries out, saying: “I made you.” Wherein it is
sufficiently demonstrated how perverse the heart of man is, to such an extent that he forsakes
his own maker, God.
Furthermore, we are admonished by this knowledge, since we all have the same creator and
maker, lest any man find fault with his work, either in himself or in others, saying: “Why
did he make me like this?” In Isaiah chapter forty-five we read as follows: “Woe to him
who speaks against his maker, a potsherd among the potsherds of the earth. Shall the clay
say to its potter, ‘What are you making?’” And in Proverbs chapter fourteen we read: “He
who finds fault with a poor man, reproaches his maker.”Therefore, that faith by which we
believe that we have been created by God, will work these three things in our hearts. First,
that in all things we depend with our whole heart on God our creator. Second, that each man
is content with how he has been created, and even embraces it with thanksgiving, for which
he has been made by God the creator. Third, that no one looks down on how his neighbor
has been made, however base and lowly, lest he dishonors in him their common creator.
In the third place, the Sacred Scriptures are not silent about this, of what man was made. In Genesis chapter two we read the following, “Therefore, the Lord God formed man from the dust of
the earth, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, and man became a living creature.” In
Hebrew it is, ‫המדאה ןמ רפע‬. Notice the material from which man was made. And what is baser,
what is poorer and more unstable, than the dust of the ground, from which not even bricks can
properly be made? He could at least have been made from solid earth. This origin of our race
warns us all, that in consideration of it we maintain modesty, lest it be said to us: “Why are you
prideful, O earth and ashes?” For what other assessment is to be made of that, which is made
from dust? The Holy Spirit could have said, “The Lord God formed man from the ground,” or
“from the dust”: but in order to inculcate the lowliness of man, he called man, made from dust,
“the dust of the earth.” And what did
God say to Adam? “Dust you are, and to dust you will return.” He did not simply say, “you are

70

�71

�from dust,” but “you are dust.” Lest the flesh should say, “So what that I am from dust? Whatever I came from, I am now a human being, and am not dust”; the sentence of God our maker
comes to us, saying: “And from dust you are, and dust you still are, and to dust you will return,” just as if you were to say to a magnificent glacier: “And water you were, and water you
are, and to water you will return.”
In the fourth place, the way in which the first man was made is read in the Sacred Scriptures.
We read the following in Genesis chapter two: “Therefore, the Lord God formed man, from
the dust of the earth, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, and man became a living
creature.”11 By the verb “formed,” the Holy Spirit expresses the singular diligence put into the
creation of man. Second, in order to describe what material God formed, when he built man,
he adds: “dust of the earth.” Third, he adds, “and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life,”
by which words he teaches us how the figure of the human body, first formed from the dust,
and still inanimate, was made animate and living. His maker poured into him spirit and breath
(for in the Hebrew it is ‫ )םייח תמשנ‬from which he would live, and so he was made into a living
soul: that is, he began to live, a man now animated, who before was dust and inanimate. Thus,
the things concerning the first man Adam.
And how Eve was subsequently made, is in the same chapter read in this way: “The
Lord God sent a deep sleep on Adam. And while he slept, he took out one of his ribs, and replaced the flesh over it. And the Lord God built the rib, which he had taken from Adam, into a
woman, and brought her to Adam. And Adam said, ‘This is now bone of my bones, and flesh
of my flesh. She is called woman, since she was taken out of man.’”
In both cases, the singular purpose and care that God used in the creation of man is
sufficiently intimated. And yet, in like manner, we are permitted to see how the Holy Spirit describes in three words the wonderful way man was formed—wherein the body together with its
members, both internal and external, such as bones, veins, cartilage, vertebrae, muscles, joints,
and limbs were most harmoniously fashioned, put together, and adorned, and then vivified by
the infusion of the soul—when he says, “he formed,” “he built,” and “he breathed [inspired].”
And in this way, he restrains our curiosity, which is itching to know each of these things, how,
by what industry, by what strength, and in what space of time it was accomplished, admonishing us to reverently hold fast to those things imparted in few words, and to acknowledge and
honor God our maker.
In the fifth place, it is also taught in the Sacred Scriptures, what kind of man was made.
With respect to the figure of the body of both, male and female, its stature, and the fitting together of the body and soul, it is in itself plain, of what constitution we have been made. But
as for clearly perceiving the nature and dignity of man, since both have been corrupted, and
deprived of their original quality, of what kind both were in the first man, we are not able to
know, unless the Holy Spirit speaks of and teaches it to us.
And I do not understand in this place by quality of nature the bodily necessities and
affections, in which we are still subjected, but that original quality of rectitude, which it is read
that God imparted to the first man in Ecclesiastes chapter seven. For Ecclesiastes says the following, “I have found this only, that God made man ‫[ רשי‬that is, upright].” This is not to be un

72

�73

�derstood of the uprightness of the body, but of the soul, which men call original righteousness,
and which comprises the knowledge of God the creator, obedience, faith, love toward both God
and one’s neighbor, and the freedom of an upright will, together with other adornments of that
nature.
Therefore, when the first man by nature was made such—namely, upright, not only in
body, but also in soul—he possessed free will in such a way, that he was able to obey God, if he
wanted: and, on the other hand, he was able to sin, if he wanted. For however upright and free
to do good he was made, nevertheless, at the same time, he differed from the angels in this, that
he was able to be tempted by inordinate affections, and consent to them, and be led away from
the rectitude of original righteousness. This does not have a place in those angels who, since the
fall of the reprobate spirits, have remained in the truth of God.
The Sacred Scriptures also testify concerning the dignity of the first man, when they
teach that he was made in the likeness and image of God. God says in Genesis chapter one, “Let
us make man in our own image and likeness, and let him rule over the fish of the sea, and over
the birds of the air, and over every living creature on the earth, and over every creeping thing
that moves on the earth. And God created man in his image and in his likeness, in the image of
God he created him,” and the things which follow in that place.
Most ancient and contemporary authors expound the dignity of man as uprightness of
nature, of which we have made mention, so that the image of God was what separated man
from the beasts, by reason and by the internal integrity of man which more nearly resembled
the divine nature, wisdom, and righteousness. But although that exposition is not to be altogether discarded, it is nevertheless clear from the very words of Sacred Scripture that man was
so made in the image of God, that he should be like God on the earth, and have all things placed
under his feet. For what else is being said where it reads, “And God created man in his image
and likeness,” than what follows, “in the image of God he created him”? In Hebrew it is ‫םלצב‬
‫םיהלא‬. And to be created in the image of God, is to be constituted like a certain God. Whence,
magistrates and rulers are in the Scriptures called ‫םיהלא‬: that is, “gods” and “mighty ones.”
And this image of God granted to man does not exclude the internal uprightness of man, which
is so necessary for the former to be retained, that without it a ruler differs nothing from a savage
beast, except perhaps that he employs more subtlety and cunning in carrying out the malice of
his tyranny. This understanding of human dignity, according to which man is made in the image of God, was plainly set forth by Chrysostom in his exposition of Genesis chapter one, and
occasionally by Augustine in his dispute with the Manicheans.
And when the apostle says in First Corinthians chapter eleven that “a man indeed ought
not cover his head, since he is the image and glory of God, but the woman is the glory of man,”
he thus plainly makes a distinction between the man and the woman, saying that the man is indeed made in the image of God, but the woman in the image of man. This cannot be understood
only of internal human rectitude and righteousness, of which the woman is a partaker together
with the man in the Lord, but is wholly to be understood of the authority of rule, which, as is
well known, was granted at once to the man at the beginning, but denied to the woman.

74

The putting of Adam in a paradise of pleasure after he was made, a place more excellent and
exceptional in comparison with all other habitations on the whole earth, and that he put names

�75

�upon all the living creatures, also relate to this dignity of the image of God. For what else do
these things prove than that he was the lord and ruler of the whole earth?
Many other things are disputed concerning the status that our first parents had in paradise, and
what they would have had if they had not sinned, but these things from Sacred Scripture are
more certain and more profitable to students of theology: briefly, to hold, first, that man was
made; second, that he was made by God; third, that he was made from the dust of the earth;
fourth, that he was built with the special care of God; and fifth, that he was made in and elevated to the image of God, so that he is more outstanding in both nature and worth than all other
creatures. If properly considered, these things contain most ample subject matter of Christian
philosophy, and are conducive to this, that through the consideration of our origin we are restored to modesty, and through the knowledge of the uprightness and dignity of our first parents, we understand more deeply what we have lost in them, and what we have recovered, and
not without great gain, in Christ our second Adam, and the author of our regeneration.

76

�77

�Bad Dreams - Nadine Bucca
78

�“Creating a Community”
An Inter view with Associate Dean
Brendan Boyle
A vision for building community at the
St. John’s College Graduate Institute.
By Stephen Borsum

79

�It was what I would call the first cold day of the year when I came to the BBC to meet
Mr. Boyle for an interview. It was cold only in that the rain falling that day was a chilling one, one lacking the distinct warmth that rain has in summer and early fall here in
Annapolis. As I entered, I approached Mr. Boyle’s office to see it closed. Unexpected,
given I was just on time for our scheduled meeting. But he called to me from within the
GI Conference room where he had been taking some calls for the day, and after some
polite banter and the brewing of some green tea, we began our discussion. What follows
has been edited for clarity, and is ultimately a poor reflection of just how engaging a
face-to-face conversation with Mr. Boyle can be.
Stephen:
I’m really curious to hear your thoughts on the role you play as dean. You know, you’re
a liaison to the college. You are a tutor. You’re a family man. You have all of these responsibilities and so, where does worrying about the health of the GI community fall in
the list of priorities?
Mr. Boyle:
I think my top priority is the GI as a community. One thing I realized when I was thinking about this interview this morning is that I’m probably going to be borrowing a lot of
formulations that I heard from Walter Sterling yesterday. And I’m happy to credit him
and you can credit him in whatever way you think is necessary, but I hadn’t really even,
until yesterday, begun to notice that the first statement of the program is that St. John’s
College is a community of learning, and that even if I hadn’t noticed that, I don’t think
I had caught what he drew attention to. Which is that sentence, at least on his construction, is meant to distinguish St. John’s qua community from St. John’s qua institution
like in the first instance. At the same time it might well be an institution. But if it’s an
institution, that description is somehow much lower than the description of St. John’s
as a community. So I do feel like my first responsibility is to the community of learning
and more particularly to the community of learning that is the Graduate Institute now.
And that there’s a new aspect to that community given the fact that the community now
includes persons who are not physically located here, namely low-residency students.
And so, in some sense, I’m the first Associate Dean to inherit this. To walk into a community or to have responsibility of shepherding the community that is not physically in
the same place. It is true that Emily Langston also had that in the latter part of her term,
80

�and maybe I’m the first to come into a term for a community of this sort. And that will
present, you know, new different challenges, but those are very much on my mind.
How does one hold together a community that includes a not small number of persons
who are not residents of this place? I’m trying to do some things, reading groups, for
example, that in the past, I think, would be unheard of for an associate dean to have a
reading group that was held online by design. But for me, in having the dean’s reading
group be part of the weekend, I made it online by design because I was trying to be responsive to the nature or shape of the community now. To return to to the formulation
of your question, I really do think that my job is as the steward of the community and
its intellectual health, but intellectual health understood in the most capacious term. I
also want people to be flourishing affectively and interpersonally because, in so doing,
their intellectual flourishing will be still greater.
Not to go on too long — I do want to make this conversation — but I will say one thing
that I really liked about some of the things [Walter Sterling] said yesterday is that it’s
very important for the person in a position of leadership to be physically present. And
I’m trying to keep that at the center of my own mind. Now, I think I can actually do a
much better job of being at ASG on Thursday nights — things like that. I could, in fact
— and should, in fact, do a better job of that. So one of the things that’s important to me
is to acknowledge the importance of the associate dean being physically present here as
much as possible.
Stephen:
I will say, I think the impact of that is already palpable. You and Ms. Langston both
have prioritized that, and I think it’s noted. I will give you the pass on being there at
ASG. You’re here at, you know, eight or nine in the morning. I don’t think we need you
there at 10 p.m. at night. That’s not on you.
Mr. Boyle:
That’s kind of you to say.
Stephen:
That splits off into two things, and feel free to go either direction with these questions.
I do think the gap between the in-person students and the low-residency students is a
very tough one to address and some things are being done like low residency weekends
and I think everyone really enjoys those and it’s hard to require them to come to us
81

�more. So I think that solutions like online reading groups are excellent. The other thing
is the relationship between tutors and students seems so vital and, as much as I know,
certain tutors really enjoy the GI but I don’t see them present in some of those additional events. So I think the two main questions there are: Are there other things you are
considering to bridge the gap between in-person and low-residency? And how do we
keep the tutors involved at a greater level?
Mr. Boyle:
Yeah, two hard and great questions. I have some ideas for bridging this gap, and I’m not
sure even if the ideas were put in place and they were successful, I’m still not sure how
much the gap would be bridged.
One of the things that I’d like to do and want to start doing in the near future is just
doing something like a spotlight on a low-residency student, weekly or biweekly, or
something like that, and maybe having a little interview and then putting it up on the
board or sending it around. Just as a way to get the in-person students to know about
the low-residency students who are out there. Would that make intellectual connections? I don’t know. I’m hopeful that something like that, and I don’t know what their
exact right form is, could go some way. Now, to me, it’s still an open question. What
would the best possible outcome look like? How much of a divide would there be in
the best of all possible worlds between the low-residency students and the in-person
students? I don’t think that the answer would be none. But maybe it would be rather
little and I think that’s a perfect question. How do you achieve that “rather little.” The
question about tutors is also a good and hard one. And I think that one of the things
that Emily Langston did really well is integrate the Graduate Institute into the larger
life of the college, and I think that she would say that that was an important part of her
own work. I think that she would also say that it’s probably not yet finished, and it’s
my job to, if not finish it, then hopefully advance it. But it’s also true that we haven’t
really found a way to bring more tutors to the GI. I feel like there’s a somewhat small
subset of tutors, and the faculty who are teaching in the GI and we haven’t yet found
a way to broaden that subset. There are some restrictions, like untenured faculty can’t
teach in the GI seminar. OK, leave that to the side. I would like to find a way, and I’ve
begun to speak with [Annapolis Dean] Susan Paalman about this to find a way to bring
in mid-career tutors beyond the current subset of regulars into the GI, because I feel
like that problem is related to the problem that you’ve said of getting tutors to just be at
other co-curricular or curricular-adjacent events.
82

�They seemed like separate problems, but I think they’re related in that if people think of
the GI as a regular part of the academic life of the college tutors, that is, they will see GI
events — be they ASG or (Campus) Convening weekend or what have you — as much
more of a piece with homecoming weekend or just general college events that they go
to with some regularity, even if they’re not teaching in the GI in that particular semester. So, that’s an aim of mine, and I think it would be good for the GI to have greater
circulation of the faculty through it. And I think that some of the GI students even like
the fact that there a subset of tutors who are especially dedicated to GI. I think there is
something to be said for that, but it would be nice for that subset to be larger, and then
I think we would have that circulation which would be good for all parties.
Stephen:
I think all of that addresses another question I have. It seems that It’s hard to build a
community with busy adults when you only have four segments to do so. And I know
that’s how the program is built and marketed, but do you see that as a hindrance to a
sustaining a community? Are there inclinations you have on how to address that other
than GIs coming back to do precepts and audit classes later?
Mr. Boyle:
Can I first ask a question in response? Is it somehow a corollary of that question that the
MALA could or should be longer than four segments?
Stephen:
It certainly could be. And I’m thinking of the four semesters and particularly how I hear
it marketed in some ways where you could do summer or fall, spring, summer and be
done in a year, and you can hardly form a friendship in a year regardless of your lifelong relationships.
Mr. Boyle:
That seems that seems fairly said. On the one hand, I think that the MALA is by most
Master’s standards long. Most other programs speak in the language of credit hours.
This Master’s program, seeing as it takes, let’s say, two academic years, generally is
more time for students to form community than I think a lot of other Master’s programs
have. I’m not entirely sure that the time component is works against us. I do agree that
83

�when the program is marketed, or at least described, as a program that you could finish
in a year — summer, academic year, following summer — then the question of how
to put that frame together with the emphasis on community is a hard one, and maybe
even might sound a little bit disingenuous. As in, how can you promise the creation of
community in one calendar year? I would respect that criticism. I don’t actively talk
about the program as one that should be done in a single calendar year. When people
ask if they can do this, I tell them that of course they can, and I recognize that some
people have a year off of their job or a sabbatical that is just the calendar year, and we
want them to be able to do this in that in that single calendar year and I guess we’re in
some sense crossing our fingers that the intensity of the program will generate some
sort of community and lasting friendship that is typically brought about by time. It
might be important for me to think about those persons who have done the program in
a year and calendar year and whether they as a distinct group feel connected or not to
the college now.
One other open question for me is: does this segment structure itself work against community? That wasn’t precisely your formulation, but I wonder if you might endorse
it? And I say that because it’s not as if students move through the program together.
You’re in a segment with somebody one semester and then they’re in segment X in the
spring semester, but you’re in segment Y spring semester and you just don’t see each
other or aren’t reading the same texts any longer. Does that work against community?
Maybe it does. It’s certainly true that the undergraduates, you know, don’t have that
experience. So that’s something I may have to give some more thought to, but maybe I
could just pause for a second and ask you, do you think that segment structure works
against community? Insofar as the person with whom you are forging a deep friendship
now this fall very well will not be in the same class with you next semester, let alone in
the same segment.
Stephen:
I do think this type of thing plays out in ASG. And I haven’t seen enough evidence to
say that it’s positive or negative, but it is interesting to see the... I want don’t use the
term “clique” because it’s often so loaded, but it’s the most apt word. Cliques will form
in ASG often, and if they’re not people who are already established friends they will
form because of the shared texts. And those are bright and vibrant conversations, but
84

�at the same time, there is such a genuine interest in what everyone else is experiencing
that I think it overcomes itself, so I don’t think the segment structure is necessarily a
hindrance. I would be curious to know, and this is more of a general question, if there
is a perceived issue, how even flexible is the structure of the GI? It doesn’t seem like it’s
something that can change on a whim.
Mr. Boyle:
Definitely not something that could change on a whim. But the GI structure has changed
a lot, even in the short time that I’ve been at the college. For example, the decoupling of
the preceptorials from the segments. At one point, not during Emily Langston’s associate deanship but back in Jeff Black’s deanship, it used to be the case that the preceptorials were in a pretty strong sense pegged to the segments offered that term. So, if you
take this term for an example, Math and Natural Science, and Literature. The preceptorials offered would be two Literature preceptorials and two Math and Natural Science
preceptorials. Instead, what we actually have this fall is Canterbury tales, Galileo, three
modern poets, the Greek, and Plato. And yes some of those may fit the themes of the
current segments, but that seems to be circumstance, not designed.
I think in years past one might have said that Plato’s Republic somehow belongs to
Philosophy and Theology. So I do think that there is some kind of openness for the
structure of the GI to change, and you might hear people around the halls talk about
other paths to degree that the GI might pursue. Maybe we decouple — and I’m not
endorsing this, I’m just reporting things that I’ve heard — decouple the seminars and
tutorials. And it’s no longer the case that one needs to take four seminar-tutorial pairs
plus four preceptorials, but one needs to take four seminars, four tutorials and four preceptorials. And they can be somehow mixed and matched. That could not be changed
on a whim and I’m not sure that that’s even a good idea. I would say I do think that
the relationship between seminar and tutorial in the GI is unique and it’s not like the
relationship between seminar and tutorial in the undergraduate program. Insofar as
it’s unique, I can imagine people in the future thinking about different ways forward
to the degree that may not abandon the segment structure, but might actually in some
sense alter it because one would be no longer bound to these seminar-tutorial pairs.
Again I’m not endorsing this. I’m just speculating on things that I have heard, and I’m
of two minds. As you might recall yesterday, Walter Sterling talked about the GI as be
85

�ing a place for experiments, and I think that there’s definitely some truth to that. Now,
one needs to be cautious about imagining the GI as just some kind of laboratory where
one can try a bunch of different things, because that’s a deep disservice to the Institute,
as an institution with its own coherent program. It’s true that it’s more amenable to experimentation, new offerings, new MALA segments than with the undergraduate. Well,
obviously it might be amenable to new offerings than undergraduate programming is,
but one needs to be very measured about how one goes about doing such a thing.
Stephen:
I think this discussion of the structure of the GI program raises a question that ties the
conversation back to the relationship between the GI and the broader college community. I think the first thing I want to just hear your input on is, there is such a difference
in how the GI and the undergrad programs are built — and this might get at the heart
of the issue — do you think GIs and undergrads graduate from their programs prepared to have the same conversation with each other? Is there something inherently
true about the structure either way that creates that unity?
Mr. Boyle:
I think there’s enough overlap between the texts that are at the center of the GI. I want
to say that at the center of the GI are the books and at the center of the undergraduate
program are the books. It just so happens that we have kind of carved them up into segments for reasons that might be related to the unique position that a number of persons
who are coming to the GI find themselves in. That they’re organized by segments to
me will always remain a secondary fact about the about the Graduate Institute, and the
books on the lists will always remain the absolute center, and insofar as there is great
overlap between those lists and the list for the undergraduate program. I do think that
the two sets of graduates, GI and undergraduates, go out ready to talk to one another,
and the places in which they differ, it’s probably the case that undergraduates know
about and wish that they could have read things that are in the GI program and vice
versa. For example, the entire history segment. GI’s have ready ears to hear about things
that are in the graduate program but not in the undergraduate one, and seem genuinely
curious about the undergraduate experience and what it offers that they may not see
in the GI. Labs are a terrific example there. Music, by and large. But yeah, there’s a nice
amount of overlap. But with the possibility for growth because the overlap is not total.

86

�Stephen:
Absolutely. Well, I only have two more quick questions for you. I’m curious to hear
your take on what it is that makes the GI community so unique amongst the polity or
even in the world. And then the last question is just a question on your background and
what got you here. So I guess you if you want to take the GI community question first
and then we can jump into the other one.
Mr Boyle:
This is where I’m definitely going to steal from Walter yesterday because I thought it
was so moving of him to have said that. In some sense, the GI is most reflective of what
it is that is at the heart of St. John’s College. Insofar as, people come to the graduate program, people do not drift into the Graduate Institute in the way that 18-year-olds can
drift into the undergraduate program or be helped along by their parents into the undergraduate program, directed by their parents say, into the undergraduate program.
It’s not a knock on anybody, it’s just a recognition of that’s how life is. One at 18 is still
not quite in charge of one’s own life. But when one decides at the age of 25, 55, 75 to give
of oneself one’s time and one’s finances to intellectual inquiry, that is a demonstration
of the true choice-worthiness of the undertaking that we do here. That characterizes
the work of the college. And yes, it will always be the case that the undergraduate program is at the center of St. John’s. No one, no one is doubting that. But I thought that
Walter really highlighted a way in which something about the presence of persons who
have made a very considered and deliberate choice, in something like the middle of
their lives, to undertake this mode of inquiry through conversation is the best possible
endorsement of it. So, I found that very, very moving. And in some sense wish all GIs
could have heard that. It helps me even think about what I find so moving about seeing
a 25-year-old, a 55-year-old, a 75-year-old here together learning from one another. I
see in them hunger for a life of learning with others and in community with others but
also, recognition that that hunger is one that can be met by this distinct community, the
institution of St. John’s College. So, their presence here in the Graduate Institute is in
some sense the greatest endorsement of the institution as a whole.
Now, how did I get here? Again, I’m going to borrow a little bit from something that I
heard Walter say in a different meeting. I’ve been a tutor for 10 years, more or less. And
at some point along the way, I think I felt some sort of calling to take on a role in the
college over and above my work and the working of the classroom, which is, I believe,
the most important work at the college. But I thought that I might have had one or two
administrative talents that are in some sense very minor virtues like staying on top of
87

�things or keeping some things organized, that I felt like I could put in the college’s service. I Won’t be in this position forever and look forward to returning to the classroom,
but as I felt like I had these minor virtues I wanted to share them with the college. And
so when they asked me to do this, I was very glad to do it. And I came into the role with
the GI in a great position and hope to leave it in a still better one.
Stephen:
Building on your journey to this position I have one last question is and then we’ll get
you out of here. I saw in your background in classics is what led you into this world
of inquiry. But clearly, just even having a couple of brief intro or Campus Convening
Weekend seminars with you, there’s a vibrancy in you about educating itself. So I’m
curious, does that drive to be an educator come before the passion of the classics, or did
the passion of the classics inspire the drive to be an educator?
Mr. Boyle:
Can I do the thing that interviewers hate and just reject the terms of question?
Stephen:
Be my guest.
Mr Boyle:
I think I might have at one time thought of myself as an educator, but I’m very grateful
to St. John’s because I don’t any longer really think of myself as an educator. But I feel
like I can passionately model being a student, like I just love learning and I love learning
with others and I think I’m not bad at it. I think I know how it goes well, and what in
what conditions it goes well, and what conditions it goes somewhat poorly. And I think
I can model that for people. If I’m educating them in that regard, I’m happy to, but I’m
definitely not filling their minds with any theories.

88

I’m grateful to St. John’s because to be perfectly honest, before I came to St. John’s I
did just want to be filled with facts that I could report, but not really own as my own.
St. John’s, as I think it’s true for many tutors, marked a real new beginning in my own
intellectual life. What I could say if I have to start again from nothing and say, almost
all of what I take myself to know I know in only the most attenuated sense because it’s
so mediated. It’s been handed to me by so many other persons that I have never really
taken any ownership of my own education, and I think I was able to do that when I

�became a tutor and I hope I’m showing people that they can do that, too. And you can
start at any time. It’s available to anybody to just take ownership of their education.
And insofar as I’m showing people what that might look like, I may consider myself an
educator, but in the main, I’m just a student.

Stephen:
Well, it’s certainly palpable and thank you for taking some time with me today
Mr. Boyle:
It was a pleasure, glad to.

89

�Thank you to all our contributors

90

Austin Suggs

On Creation

Chris Macbride

Old Dog

Cynthia Crane

The First Postulate

John Harwood

Before the Blank Stare

Kyle Reynolds

The Creation of the Self

Louis Petrich

Children of That World

Nadine Bucca

Visual Art

Noah Vancina

The Nature of the Pilgramage

Sam Hage

Corruption at the Symposium

Shirley Quo

The Galileo Affair

Siobhán Petersen

How to Read Well

Stacey Rains

Forbidden Fruit

Stephen Cunha

On the Creation of Man

Sydney Rowe

Mimi

Sylvie Bernhardt

My Mind’s a Dark Forest

Yonas Ketsela

A Dialogue with Descartes

�COLLOQUY
St. John’s College, 60 College Avenue, Annapolis, Maryland
Volume 13: Fall 2023
Editor
Stephen Borsum
Editorial board:
Sarah Ritchie, Paul Harland-White, Shirley Quo, Stuart Williams,
Kyle Reynolds, Sylvie Bernhardt
With thanks to: Kashya Boretsky, Associate Dean Brendan
Boyle, and the Graduate Student Council
.....
Colloquy is a biannual publication of the Graduate Student
Council and St. John’s College in Annapolis, Maryland. The journal is free of charge. Address correspondence to Colloquy, The
Graduate Institute at St. John’s College, 60 College Avenue,
Annapolis, Maryland, 21401. Or email to colloquy@sjc.edu.
Students, tutors, and alumni of St. John’s College and the Graduate Institute are encouraged to submit their manuscripts in PDF
or Word format by email to colloquy@sjc.edu . The journal also
accepts submissions of poetry, original art, and photography.
Please include your name, contact information, and the title of
your work with your submission.
Disclaimer: The views and opinions expressed in the journal do
not necessarily reflect those St. John’s College, the Graduate
Council, or Colloquy.

91

�92

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="36">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="49746">
                  <text>Colloquy</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="49747">
                  <text>A student-run  journal for the Graduate Institute community of St. John's College in Annapolis, Maryland. The issues feature essays, art, poetry, interviews, and more. </text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="38">
              <name>Coverage</name>
              <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="49748">
                  <text>Annapolis, MD</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="49749">
                  <text>St. John's College Greenfield Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="120220">
              <text>pdf</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="52">
          <name>Page numeration</name>
          <description>Number of pages in the original item.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="120221">
              <text>92 pages</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="120207">
                <text>Colloquy, Fall 2023</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="120208">
                <text>Volume 13 of Colloquy, published in Fall 2023. The theme of the issue is On Creation.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="120209">
                <text>Borsum, Stephen (Editor)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="120210">
                <text>St. John's College</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="120211">
                <text>Annapolis, MD</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="120212">
                <text>2024-02</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="120213">
                <text>St. John's College owns the rights to this publication.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="120214">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="120215">
                <text>pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="120216">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="120217">
                <text>St. John's College (Annapolis, Md.)--Periodicals</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="120218">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="120219">
                <text>Colloquy_Fall2023_Online-Copy</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="7">
        <name>Graduate Institute</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="8030" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="8239">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/1da4f37f3af85ffe54d77fd01943ae1c.pdf</src>
        <authentication>76dfa75faf84d097137df4fab9e32949</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="54">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="122575">
                    <text>Colloquy
SPRING 2024

On Character

�Cover art: Achilles 1&amp;2 - Paul Harland-White

�Table of Contents
4. Poetry
10. Short Stories &amp; Musings
32. Essays
54. Translations
65. Toasts &amp; Prize Essays
74. Year in Review: Growing &amp; Flourishing

�Poetry &amp; Musings
Oblivion
Sorrow

4

�Contributors
Austin Suggs
Stacey Rains

5

�Oblivion
Austin Suggs

I walk down shaded city streets, eyes low
To miss the gaze of a man who begs for
Just enough to eat, or not feel. Hungry?
Or nothing at all. Who am I to judge
The one who wishes for oblivion
When my gaze betrays I’ve long lived there too?
They say the rich and the poor inhabit
Different worlds. I think they just enter
Through separate doors to find the same bleak
Nothingness they sought, or stumbled into
Or were forced down. It’s all so hard to say.
But soon enough, in life as in their deaths
They sink down into the deep, dark, dank ground
Having lived life chasing, but never found.

6

�Poet’s Nature Trail - Nadine Bucca

7

�Sorrow
Stacey Rains

There is a reason that
hollow and hallowed
echo the same.
The word you mean to say
is not quirk or coincidence
but rather power, providence.
Like a hole made ready for planting
Like a pestle in mortar preparing the flavor
Like a discordance that yearns for the melody
Good redounds to good
and the painful echo
makes space
for the necessary silence.
Now I can hear “I am here.”

8

�Ripples - Paul Harland-White

9

�Short Stories &amp; Musings
Reading
TRANSLATIONS

Enkidu’s Dwelling
Lady Sagredo
The Mode of Pi
I am. Working?

10

�Contributors
Martha Franks
Nadine Bucca
Cynthia Crane
Stephen Borsum
Melissa Hicinbothem

11

�Reading
Martha Franks
It was three o’clock in the morning, and Alison’s mother sighed as she got up
to go to Alison’s room. Alison’s father stirred and groaned at being woken
untimely on yet another night. Again, again, again. Every night when she
should have been sleeping and letting her parents sleep, Alison read books.
Every night one of Alison’s parents would come into her room at eleven or so,
turn off the light and tell Alison to sleep. Alison would wait for her mother or
father to leave, wait an extra few minutes for the coast to be all the way clear,
and then turn the light on to read some more. Hours later one of her parents
would get up again to turn off the light, hoping that by this time Alison had
fallen asleep over her book and would not start the weary round again.
Punishment did not help. Alison submitted to whatever her parents imposed
as if to a piece of bad luck unconnected to any cause and kept on reading.
Once her exasperated parents tried removing the light entirely, but Alison
found an answer to that. After waiting for the household to quiet down that
night, she got up to curl in a nest behind the orange chair in the living room
to read with the crystal glass lamp lowered to the floor. After Alison’s mother
had found her asleep behind the chair a few mornings running, the reading
light was restored. Her parents decided that it was better to hope that Alison
would eventually fall asleep in bed rather than behind the chair. They could
see that there would be no surrender in this war.
Maybe war was the wrong word, as there was no malice in it. Alison needed
to read and night was the time she had to do it in. She had no wish to battle
or defeat her parents, it was just that reading was essential. Reading made
the world livable. It made the world wide enough to dream of being somewhere else and someone else. The characters in books did not judge her or
ask anything of her or shout at each other; they rescued her from the things
that were hard about her life. She could ride along on their shoulders and
feel with them as if she was experimenting with being them, making their
mistakes and being proud of their successes in worlds that she could not have
imagined on her own. Both of her parents understood all that, really, having
12

�themselves loved to read as children. The battle among the three of them also
united them.
On Christmas Alison found in her stocking a book with a French name, Les
Miserables. It was fat and long, but it had amazing pictures and the first page
drew her in immediately. Her mother, rushing around to arrange for Christmas dinner and celebrations, sighed as she always sighed at her own conflicting feelings about Alison’s reading. She could have used some help with the
cooking and table-setting, but her heart was glad when she saw Alison settle
into a corner with her new book, the book that Alison’s mother had loved
most as a child.
Alison did not hear the bustle around her. She was in France, with Jean Valjean, stealing bread for his sister’s children, being sent to be a galley slave
as punishment, escaping and on the run from the police, the whole world
against him. Then he was brought up short when, after he stole some silver
candlesticks from a Bishop, the Bishop forgave him, and told him to keep
them. Jean Valjean was paralyzed by this incomprehensible generosity just
at the moment when Alison’s father called her for Christmas dinner. She startled, looking up groggily into her suburban American home, nearly paralyzed
herself by the contrast with her book. It took a while to remember who she
was and what was expected of her.
Her imagination began to clear, though, after which it was fun to be with her
aunts and her cousins. Alison spent the first part of dinner staring at the silver candlesticks on the table, lighted and glowing for the celebration. She
watched the family’s reflections moving and changing in the candlesticks’
polished, elegant contours. No wonder Jean Valjean had tried to steal them—
the images in them were beautiful, no matter how hard the life that they reflected. No wonder he had been paralyzed when the Bishop had given them
as a gift—it’s a world-changing thing to own something that can make a hard
life beautiful, like books. The Bishop’s gift was part of a bargain, Alison suddenly remembered, that Jean Valjean would no longer steal but become a part
of society. She shook herself out of her reverie and joined the laughter of her
family around the Christmas table.
School was out, so Alison could read all the next day. Jean Valjean began the

13

�new life that the Bishop had demanded, disguising himself from the police.
He did well for a while until the honesty he had promised to the Bishop forced
him to reveal himself and return to his punishment in the galleys. Alison
marked her place in the book and closed it in order to think about this dramatic moment of self-revelation. Her mother was cooking and Alison noticed for the first time how tired her mother looked. She put down the book
entirely—she wanted to stretch it out and savor it anyway—and set the table
for dinner without even being nagged. She was obeying the Bishop’s bargain.
That night Alison and her parents slept undisturbed. In the morning Alison went eagerly back to the story to read about Jean Valjean running away
from the galleys a second time. Having escaped, he went to find a little girl,
the daughter of a woman to whom he had made a promise. The little girl
was having a hard time where she was living. She had no books to help her,
Alison thought, with pity. Jean Valjean rescued her and became her foster father, finding refuge in the shelter of a convent, in which she grew up.
Reading about those thick convent walls with the quiet garden inside, Alison
felt the enclosure of the book protecting her, too. Her parents had given her
this world for Christmas.
There was a lot that Alison did not understand about the rest of the book. It
centered around characters who rebelled from their parents and their country and fought for better, freer lives. She felt the power of it but it frightened
her, as she was too young to imagine breaking with her own parents, no matter what their conflicts. It was not important, though, that she did not understand. The bargain struck between Jean Valjean and the Bishop held fast
whether it was understood or not. On the night that she finished the book
she wept over the death of Jean Valjean, reunited with his child at last in a
poor, barren room graced and lit only by the flames of the silver candlesticks
on the mantle.
Her mother found her asleep, the tears on her face, and turned off the light.

14

�Forbidden Fruit - Nadine Bucca
15

�Enkidu’s Dwelling
Nadine Bucca
After they slew the forest demon, Enkidu and Gilgamesh celebrated their
victory with great shouts and cries. They kissed each other.
“What great glory we have received,” said Gilgamesh. “Tomorrow we shall
cut seven cedars, but for now let us wash in the river and rest.”
So, Gilgamesh and Enkidu bathed in the cool clear river at dusk, the sun’s
warm colors shining in the waters before disappearing with it behind the
horizon.
Under the stars, they rested. They found a spot with few roots, a small clearing, and laid their cloaks there. The sky was bright with all its little lights.
There were many cedars in the forest, tall and dark, reaching up to the heavens. They found a space between them, settled among them for the night.
In Humbaba’s forest, there lived a great many creatures. Owls made their
nighttime calls. They could hear a twig break, with a loud snap, as a fox
roamed about.
It was not quiet like how the rest of the world seemed to still when they first
wrestled each other or when Enkidu first laid his hand on Gilgamesh’s heart.
Enkidu spoke. “Gilgamesh, my dear friend whose love is better than the love
of Inanna, the goddess of love, we have slayed the forest demon. As he fell,
so one day we must all fall. Do you fear death?”
“I have never known death.” Gilgamesh looked up at the many stars, more
than he had seen in the city. The dark sky seemed an endless river, with
many small drops of sunlight sparkling on its surface. “Before I was only a
thought, a small seed of a being,” he said.
“Were you dead?” Enkidu asked.
16

�“Yes, but I was waiting.”
“What if you had not become yourself? What if you had become a rock or a
tree?”
“Then that’s what I would have been.”
They listened as another owl called and after, in the stillness that followed,
there was the sound of the flowing river. Gilgamesh thought better of his
answer.
“I do not know if I was dead before or if my mind was merely dormant. But
Enkidu you came from clay, from the earth. Aruru shaped you. Were you
content when you ate and drank with the gazelles? Were you alive?”
“My mind was wild but I was free. The priestess—she clothed me.”
“The priestess—she made you human.”
Enkidu turned from the stars to gaze at Gilgamesh, to see the dark rounds of
his eyes. “No,” he said, taking his hand. “You did.”
“I didn’t feed you bread or give you drink. I didn’t pour forth knowledge for
you.”
“Do you wish you had?” Enkidu whispered.
“I’m not jealous of a priestess.” Gilgamesh’s voice held firm.
Enkidu turned his gaze back to the stars, back to the slow moving clouds,
covering and uncovering the light of the moon.
“I am,” he said, at last. “She is wiser than me.”
“I wish I’d done those things for you, but you have already gained all the
knowledge you need.”
17

�“Yet, I am ignorant,” said Enkidu.
Gilgamesh said nothing, but brought his hand to caress his lover’s knuckles,
the grooves between his fingers, interlacing them with his own. Gilgamesh
and Enkidu slept under the stars, resting in each other’s arms.
“Make me more human,” Enkidu said. “Make me more human than I am.”
Gilgamesh spoke, “What knowledge can we share together? We may hold
each other, and you may kiss me, but what can two men hope to create?”
Enkidu replied, “We shall make what it is in our power to make.”
“Very well then. You are my companion formed from the earth. I cannot
tame you.”
The next morning brought a chill over the water, a light fog. They gathered
wood for a fire, ate the bread they had. The bread was still soft in the middle.
It tasted to Enkidu like sweet grain, and nothing like the grass of the gazelles
which now he hardly recalled.
“Do you understand,” Enkidu said. “The goddess made me because of the
outcry against you—she made me to fight against you, to be your equal. You
were a tyrant.”
“I know.”
“You were the worst tyrant. This pitcher wants water. The city down to its
earth wants restitution.”
“I’ll make a monument then, build a wall. Maybe I’ll even make it to you,”
Gilgamesh laughed and Enkidu followed.
“I expect more from someone who is one-third god.”
“Two-thirds actually.”

18

“Let me be your other third.”

�“Why not half?”
“You must be careful, for then I may overtake you. You’re mostly god; I am
completely man. I do not wish to be divine, but only as I am. Here, I have
collected the seeds of a cedar,” Enkidu said. “Before we build, let’s plant.”
Enkidu held out in his palm, the small seed cones.
“I wouldn’t take the hand of a lesser man,” replied Gilgamesh. He took the
cedar seeds, then Enkidu’s hand, and they embraced.
“You have a great many questions and observations Enkidu,” said Gilgamesh.
“We will cut down seven trees and build a raft, but first let this earth grow
and nourish these little cedar trees to be, you who were born of clay.”
Enkidu blessed the earth. For seven days the two friends planted cedars
placing each seed in the earth, and covering them, digging with their hands,
washing in the stream. Both men found rest in their planting, a sweetness
like honey, as strong as fermented grain, as potent as death.
And at the end of seven days, Gilgamesh dreamed. He saw the beginning,
the separation of deep waters, the making of the gods.
The world became dark to Gilgamesh’s eyes.
Then Gilgamesh said, “I must run through a tunnel to catch the sun.”
And Enkidu responded, “Our days are numbered. Let me be your sun.” As he
said this the leaves above him glittered with light.
“If only you were my sun,” Gilgamesh said.
In that garden, Gilgamesh and Enkidu lived.

19

�Lady Sagredo
Cynthia Crane
Giovanni Francesco Sagredo (1571 – 1620) was a mathematician and
scientist, and a friend of Galileo, who immortalized him as one of the
interlocuters in his Dialogue Concerning the Two Chief World Systems.
He attempted to solve the problem of measuring longitude with magnetics, and the English physicist William Gilbert called him the “great
Magneticall man.” I imagine that like many know-it-all Renaissance
men, he might have been diff icult, if charming, to live with. Since he
never married, I thought a bit of a romp with a nonexistent wife might
serve us all to remember that even in the midst of greatness, we still
want wine and chocolate for dessert, and we still want Galileo to talk
about the stars.
“He’s coming tonight!”
“Who’s coming tonight?”
“Him!”
“Oh . . . him . . . ,” Lady Sagredo said, and laughed at her husband the same way their son would laugh at Cook panicking
about nothing.
“Stop that,” Sagredo said.
His wife said, “Stop what, darling Marito?”
“Stop smiling like that.”
“You want me to be sour?”
“I do,” he said, “I want you to be sour and rushed and hurry
about and send Cook to market for f ish and make the evening
magnif icent.”
“He wrote me last week,” she said.
20

�“Last week?” Sagredo ran his f ingers across his bald head as
though his curls were still there.
“Hmmm,” she said, remembering his hair.
“Last week?” Sagredo repeated. “You didn’t tell me?”
“I assumed, darling, I assumed,” she said, pulling him close and
interrupting his words with a long kiss.
Don’t worry, she explained, the menu is set, we’re having the
cheese you like from town, and the peppered olives, as though
cheese and peppered olives would put his mind at ease.
“And the Asti,” she added. He looked alarmed.
“ The Asti? Are you sure?”
“Not with dinner,” she explained with some exasperation. He
had stopped listening to her and was playing with the lace at her
neck. He missed the pretty way the old ruff had framed her face
when they f irst met, but he had to admit, the view behind the
soft lace was lovely, enticing, suggestive.
“Stop, Marito, stop,” she said with a completely different laugh,
and pushed his hand away, though not quickly and not with much
force.
“ The Asti will be perfect,” she reprimanded, “I got chocolate.”
“You didn’t.”
“I did.”
Sagredo stopped himself from asking about the money.
“It’s going to rain tonight,” he added.
“I know,” she said, “I know everything.”
She kissed him again.
21

�“ Therefore, chocolate,”
she added.
“And Asti.”
He wanted to know if that was the dress she was wearing. No, she
assured him, she had worn this dress last time they met in Venice, Galileo would remember it, and Maria Celeste would want to
hear about something new. Sagredo objected, “but she’s at San
Matteo,” meaning the convent where Galileo’s daughter had taken
orders. “Precisely,” said his wife.
Ms. Sagredo turned to go but the locket at the end of her long
necklace was stuck to one of the buttons of her husband’s vest.
She pulled it away, though it was more than a little stuck.
Sagredo reddened.
“It’s magnetic,” she said indignantly. “You told me this was gold.”
She held the locket up to him.
“I did,” he said, “say that. I did say that it was gold, and it is
gold, kind of.”
“Plate?”
“Not plate, better than that, but yes,” his voice petered out.
Making a disgusted sound, she turned away and left for the kitchen, not really angry, but also not ready to let him see her smile.
She thought how Galileo would flirt and drink too much Asti and
she would be able to get him to talk about the wandering stars
and the rugged moon, and then it would be worth all the time
and money she’d spent for an evening out of the kitchen and
away from her books, dreaming of, well, she wasn’t sure what.

22

�Tea at Laterna - Nadine Bucca
23

�The Mode of Pi
Stephen Borsum
The air in the courtroom was stifling. So much so that it would choke
the sturdiest of lungs, drying the trachea like the deep desert under
a hot sun; save for the fact that the entire congregation was holding
their breath. No breath, no air to choke on. A fly nipped at my ear, that
droning driving the hair on my neck to stand at attention. Perhaps in
my ignorance I should have slowed my mind to listen to its secret. But
I neglected this opportunity, not recognizing it for what it could have
been, for the prosecutor approached the bench, and seven pairs of
eyes from the jury, confused, angry, concerned, watched every twitch
of my face.
“Is it not true, that you are here on trial for the pursuance of fundamental truths of the Universe?” It was a misdirecting question from
the prosecutor, delicately crafted, but asked too early to have the impact he clearly intended.
“It is true, that is what I’m on trial for.” I reply. The cold, procedural
questioning was meant to envelop the emotions surrounding my case.
Be they wonder or terror. And to discard that envelope, tossing it into
the ever-burning fire of principle and logic.
“And you maintain your innocence?”
“Clearly.”
His wry grin flashed. The chase was on. He turned now to the jury, his
audience.
“Please, if you’d answer this question for the jury, we might continue, all sharing an understanding of certain facts.” The prosecutor
paused. This was a simple trick, one that school children learn when
they share stories. The congregation would strain forward, pointing
ears towards the forthcoming question. Each moment would raise the
tension, increasing the stakes of my answer. No question in the trial
until now bore such weight nor may any after, if handled deftly by the
prosecutor.
“Would you deny,” another pause, delicately placed, precise, “that
24

�your research and subsequent applications thereof, contain the possibility, no... the probability,” a self-correction wielded like a dagger,
concealed within the sleeve, “of altering the human soul, perhaps irrevocably?”
I did not hear the myriad of reactions from the room, but my heart
sensed them. As if the jury and congregation had been shown irrefutable evidence, the murder weapon in my hand moments after using
it, the bated breath was released and the heat of the room grew sticky
with humidity. As if the capillaries of the lungs saturated the exhalation more deeply with moisture.
In fact this was only a baited question. My biting of this lure would
open a new line of questioning from which I would be unable to return. To deny such a grandiose suggestion was to deny what my work
had yielded, a fate worse than conviction, and death. To assent to this
question was to guarantee such a conviction and to never see my work
flourish as it could. As it must.
My defense attorney caught my eye. His were welling with tears as
this was the question we had always prepared for. The undeniable
question. And in no retort we had crafted had there ever been a convincing way through. When your attorney becomes an ally, beyond
litigator, there must be power in what you’ve done. Even he denied
me at first. Suggested that pleading guilty and discontinuing the work
would be the only certain path to safety. But now he sees. He knows.
Damn safety.
“Do you feel I have altered your soul, prosecutor?”
The judge spat at me, sharply, without a patience that was never granted in the first place. “You will answer the question in a statement. A
dialectical maneuver will not suffice.”
The prosecutor smiled a venomous grin.
“Yes, your honor.” My turn to pause. To breathe. Perhaps this was my
last free heartbeat and I would soak in the moment as if it could be
stripped away. The room grew dry again, but I was careful to not let it
linger so long as the prosecutor. His pension for showmanship was my
only saving grace. “Not just the human soul, but that of the Universal.”
It was certainly nonsense to most of the people in attendance. And the
prosecutor recoiled. It was this essence of power that had faced the

25

�least ridicule, for it was the least sensical to their ears. But the prosecutor recovered, too quickly for my liking.
“There we have it. Admission, and delusions of grandiosity. This, man,
ladies and gentlemen here assembled, wishes himself a god!”
This drew chuckles, as the prosecutor turned to address the crowd,
encouraging their pity and scorn for my contemptuous delusions.
“Not wishes. Wills.” I said, partially to myself but with enough volume
to my baritone that the ears nearest me keyed in on it.
In this moment my mind returned to a series of memories that lay
coiled in my conscience. There were first the resonances that established held a sacred balance akin to that of the celestial orbits. Inalterable, it was said they were. Yet a thoughtful nudge might disrupt
such balance. Thoughtful, or reckless, I was warned on occasion. But
who might undue the orbits of the planets themselves save the hand of
God? And was I to supersede him? Or was I an act myself?
Flashing forward to two frequencies, one and the other containing a
balance of sameness and difference together, threads of unison passing between both that would wax and wane as dissonant undertones
built.
“It’s beautiful” she said. She had been the most apprehensive, and
her skepticism was at first my only source of apprehension. Now her
skepticism was not that it couldn’t be done, but what may happen if it
worked? The nuclear age ushered in the power for mankind to undo
itself, but this? The power to ascend, decay, evolve, dissolve, many
possible paths that the frequencies alone would be the arbiter of. The
slightest miscalculation meant a causal chain, the results of which
could not be anticipated. Why had I pressed forth in the face of such
potentialities?
“What remains in flux is how this emanates throughout the heavens.”
The philosopher asked. And I returned a question that had not come
to my mind until this moment.
“Is God’s soul that of the cosmos, or something beyond? What is the
part and what is the whole?”

26

The smile he turned to me with was one of pensive reflection, apprehension and anticipation mixed in a swirl of emotion. “That is the

�question, isn’t it? Would that we could know the wholeness of creation. I fear you may learn the truths as you change them, if the Universe is constructed in one way rather than the other.”
And then the final experiment. A tone slowly bending up, the tri-tone
filling the resonant chamber, and the overtone singing the voice of
heaven. But from which direction would the wave pattern collapse?
Inwardly or outwardly, both were possibilities, with drastically different consequences. The overtone peaked as the rising tone angled back
down, through the tri-tone, down past unison of the second and third
octaves below the overtone, into something new. The undertone, and
the ground began to tremble.
What my calculations never determined is how long the tone would
have to sink and how far the undertone might fluctuate. I had never
expected it to take days, even weeks. And then I was arrested. I was
out on the street going to buy bread and a bottle of wine to distract
myself for an evening because I had nothing to do but wait. And waiting seemed like a prison unto itself. But I had seen the signs, there
would be a result that no one could control, and yet would alter everything. It was something that could not be resisted by stopping it,
resonant waves expanded.
I was shaken from this reflection by realization. The courtroom around
me had swelled to an uproar. Cries of heretic, blasphemer, and heathen rang of the walls of this stone room. The prosecutor even reeled
for a moment before seeing the opportunity to deal the finishing blow.
“You see, ladies and gentlemen of the jury, he confesses! This is no
mere tinkerer but one who’d assume you can supplant the will of God!”
The judge pounded at his desk with the gavel, crying for an order
that he could not wrest from the crowd, not until the prosecutor, now
firmly in control of the narrative, raised his hands.
“What I cannot be certain of,” he turned to the judge, “your honor, is
whether or not the defendant is insane.” I hereby request that the trial
be paused until such a time as we’ve had him evaluated both spiritually and psychologically, to allow the jury to fully assess the qualities
of the defendant before delivering a verdict.”
It was a smart move on his part. It showed a touch of sympathy, whether feigned or not. And it would lend credibility to the sentence the
prosecution had originally sought, death by ostracization. A volun-

27

�tary sentence that would cast me out and let me die how I pleased,
removed from civilization so as to inflict no further harm upon it.
The judge was quick to acquiesce. In mere minutes I was once again
chained and thrown into the back of a transport. Feeling the rumble
of the road beneath me as it passed the waiting miles to the prison. I
can’t feel the rumble of a vehicle any longer without remembering the
undertone. And they threw me back into my cramped cell. There I had
several books, at this point nearly memorized and only used to pass
the time. I felt I had milked all their secrets long ago, and every time
I opened them now was just for a hit of nostalgia or to notice some
hidden quirk of translation. Plato’s Timaeus, Einstein’s Relativity, The
World as Will and Representation, and Marie Shelley’s Frankenstein.
It was a short list, but they all offered a kind of creature comfort.
Days passed. Then weeks. And I endured a barrage of tests designed
for no other purpose than to assure I was as condemnable as it appeared. All the while I had only the ability to wonder about my experiment. The calculations supported a theory that even if they found it,
destroyed it, sundered the equipment and stopped the tones, they had
already emanated. But how long before I knew some sign of the impact
was impossible to tell. Localization of experiment does not correlate
to localization of phenomena, and a question the Philosopher once
asked me was, “We know the speed of light, and the speed of sound. It
remains to be seen if the speed of truth is beholden to such obstacles.”

28

�I am. Working?
Melissa Hicinbothem
When I considered what it meant “to be” I was unable to discover anything tangible. I could not grasp anything intrinsic to myself that revealed what it was to be. Considered another way “to be” might mean
“I am”. Well, the problem emerges, I am, what exactly? How can I
know what I am without something external? What condition tells me
what I am in any given moment?
In this awkward position I began to consider my personal circumstances. Following seven months of unemployment I began a new job.
My question took on a new cast. What does it mean “to be” working?
What does it mean “to be” not working? Now, I found myself at a convenient demarcation point to consider my inquiry about being.
What did it mean to be working when previously I had not? Was my
time more engaged? Was I less idle? The short answer is no. My new
employment did not mean any greater engagement. It did not mean
less idleness. I had a job now, but I spent a large amount of my working hours engaged in nothing purposeful. Certainly nothing urgent.
Indeed, for the first time that I can recall, my new employers urged
me to “relax” to “take it easy”.
What does this mean? It seems to mean that “to be” working involved
or required no change internal to me. Nothing inside of me needed
to change. So, nothing inside of me changed. Here I was, working
again after a long hiatus, and I found no evidence that any change in
my state had produced a change internal to me. I was not required to
be more purposeful or serious. By the measure of my internal life “I
am” working was just as intangible as “I am”.
Still, I was at a demarcation point and I knew that some change had
taken place. “To be” working was indeed different from not working.
If my internal life was unchanged by the demands of employment perhaps, I should look to more external factors. “To be” working meant
that my time was no longer unstructured. Any given time of the day
could no longer see me anywhere. Even if I had nothing important to
do at work I still needed to be there. Did “to be” working mean that I
was physically present at times dictated to me by my employer? Was
this the absence of idleness? Even though I was doing very little, I was
29

�structuring my presence around someone else’s demands. There was
nothing substantially different with me, but I was sharing external
conditions with someone else.
Another possible answer for what it meant “to be” working was that
I was earning money. Admittedly, this might be the best example.
Money does seem to be an important distinction between gainful employment and unemployment. I had no sense of vocation integral to
me, but as the result of meeting my employer’s conditions I could expect to receive a paycheck. An agreed upon amount of money would
be exchanged for my presence at dictated times.
Is this what it means “to be” working, the shared understanding of external conditions between my employer and me? If I cannot discover
what it means “to be” working independent of any external conditions, have I established a phenomenological account of myself?
It seems to be Hegel’s conjecture that the Greeks possessed shared
external conditions similar to those between my employer and me.
In the case of the Greeks, they had a shared aesthetic sense. A shared
understanding of what was beautiful. My employer and I only come
together for the expectations of work, and the Greeks lived in separate city-states that were bound only by a shared aesthetic. I know
virtually nothing of my employer beyond what it is necessary to meet
the shared conditions of work. Yet, we are able to work together because of that shared understanding. Is the unity of Spirit a shared
understanding of external conditions?
I do not think so.
Hegel believes the Greek unity was fragile. That it was undone by
Thought. Does this mean that a shared understanding of beauty could
not hold the Greeks together in the face intellectualism? If a culture
cannot be held together by a set of shared external conditions what
is necessary for prolonged survival? If not, what role does intellectualism play in building the unity of spirit? If the Greeks did not have
unity of Spirit, were they the first step in a long historical journey to
find the unity?

30

Let me assume that the Greeks do not have unity of Spirit. They are
indeed missing something. The Greeks see beauty as I see my employment. A set of shared external conditions. Am I missing something
too? I have already remarked that upon commencing my new job I felt
no internal change. When I perform my duties, I know neither what

�I am doing in a meaningful sense, nor why I am doing them. I know I
am working, but I do not know why.
I suppose I am in the same position I was in when I began this essay.
And now I am running out of time to reach a conclusion. Like Hegel’s
reading of the Greeks, I have observed phenomena in my life. The
phenomena (presence and compensation) occur as the result of my
shared understanding with my employer. But, does this shared understanding prove any unity of Spirit in my life? Will I come undone at
the emergence of Thought?

31

�Essays
A Bug’s Life
Kar ña in the Round
The Ultimate Desire of Le Misanthrope
Intertextuality and the Elixer of Character
Is Odette Odile?

32

�Contributors
Johnathan Wright
Jay Gold
Kelly Kwon
Gus Kraus
Cynthia Crane

33

�A Bug’s Life
The Brothers Karamazov’s Dimitri as
Fallen Man

Johnathan Wright
In Dostoevsky’s masterwork, The
Brothers Karamazov, it quickly becomes clear to the imagination that
the pious, innocent Alyosha is an
“angel,” and that the secretive, cold
Ivan is a “grave,” but the characterization of Dimitri, the eldest Karamazov
brother, requires a subtler analysis.
Dostoevsky himself names him a vile
insect. Indeed, it is true that Dimitri
has many dehumanizing vices; he is,
in his own words, “just a brute of an
officer who drinks cognac and goes
whoring”. Nonetheless, the author’s
label of “insect” is not meant to be
a revocation of his humanity, but an
emphatic affirmation of it. This becomes apparent over the course of
several poems which Dimitri recites
to Alyosha during their dialogue in
Fyodor Pavlovich’s neighbors’ backyard. The first excerpt that Mitya
recites is from Schiller’s “Eleusinian Festival;” it narrates Ceres’ coming to earth and finding the world
hostile, barren, and desolate due to
“man’s universal fall” (pp. 106). With
all of his unholy revelry and rampant
womanizing, Mitka himself presents
34

the reader with the picture of a man
who has been utterly enthralled by
his base desires, a true product of the
Fall. Nevertheless, he is still a man.
By way of Aristotelian example, he is
not so controlled by his base desires
that he becomes a beast, who does
not know and want the good; he is a
torn human being who knows what
is good, but simply lacks the self-control to bring that good about. Despite
his brutishness, Mitenka preserves a
strong sense of honor and propriety.
Mitya’s heart is tormented by this internal conflict between good and evil:
“Let me be cursed, let me be base
and vile, but let me also kiss the hem
of that garment in which my God is
clothed; let me be following the devil
at the same time, but still I am also
your son, Lord,” (pp.107). Is this not
the very struggle which we all, imperfect yet noble as we are, undergo in the silence of our own hearts?
As Mitka’s third excerpt, from Schiller’s “To Joy,” asserts, our tendency
toward earthly pleasures renders us
“insects”— but also makes us human.
Dimitri, then, is indeed an insect, but
according to Dostoevsky, so are we.
Dimitri’s relationship with Katerina
reflects such human complexity. It
begins because of his ever-present
pride and lust; he seeks to blackmail
her into intercourse, simply because
she spurns him. When the moment

�comes, however, something about
her character breaks his wicked resolve. Her defiance and strength
penetrates past his base sensuality
and touches something more noble,
something even akin to reverence in
his dark heart. It makes him uncomfortable, and for that he even hates
her for a moment, with “the kind of
hatred that is only a hair’s breadth
from love” — it causes him to let her
go free. This act of mercy in turn
moves her, and for that she falls madly in love with him. Baffled by this
unexpected reaction, Dimitri sinks
into an acute self- consciousness that
wavers between humility and pride.
He is keenly aware of his faults, and
feels as if he is not worthy to marry
someone as noble and virtuous as
Katerina. It would be easier to call
his insecurity “humility” if he were
willing to accept mercy and reform
for the sake of love, but even in the
face of Katya’s tender forgiveness of
his faults and trespasses, he refuses
to besmirch her reputation by wedding her, protesting that he cannot
change. In this way, Dimitri is more
self-destructive than humble; he is
too unwilling, too cowardly to turn
and face his vices, even if it means
the loss not only of Katerina, but ultimately, of his soul. Katerina herself
is not without some self-destructive
tendencies of her own; her brazen
confidence and proactiveness errs

on the side of excess, and leads to her
allowance of the ruthless Grushenka
into her home, a decision which ends
in disaster.
Though Dimitri is considered “the insect,” his complex character and relationships teach more about the plight
of fallen man than either his brother
“the angel,” or his brother “the grave.”

35

�Karña in the Round
Jay Gold
INTRODUCTION
E. M. Forster once distinguished between two different kinds of literary
characters. Flat characters are simple and two-dimensional, frequently a single quality writ large. Round
characters, on the other hand, are
complex and harder to characterize briefly. Forster offers Dickens’s
Mrs. Micawber as an example of a
flat character, and Thackeray’s Becky
Sharp as an example of a round one.
To this reader, there is no rounder
character in the Mahābhārata than
Karña. While he is portrayed as a coherent personality, it is difficult to
assert anything about his character
without qualifying that assertion in
important respects. There is no need
to demonstrate Karña’s roundness;
that will be obvious to every reader.
My intention in this paper is to answer the question, What is it about
Karña that makes him so obviously
round?
KARÑA’S CASTE AND FAMILY STATUS ARE EXTREMELY COMPLICATED
Karña, while he admits that Kŗşņa
has stated the law correctly, rejects
this interpretation for himself. For
Karña, Kunti’s having abandoned
him destroyed any parental claim she
36

might have on him, and the love with
which Râdhâ and Adhiratha raised
him established such a claim in his
eyes.
Thus Karña is by history and by inclination the son of a sûta, and by
heredity and by law a kṣatriya. But
there is another way in which he can
be said to be a kşatriya: in his physical capabilities, particularly his ability to withstand pain.
After he gives Indra his earrings and
accepts from him the Never-failing
Spear, Karña flays his entire body,
“mov[ing] no muscle in spite of the
pain.” That such fortitude demonstrates his kṣatriya-ness may be seen
in the following story:
Karña had asked to study with Drona, but Drona turned him down,
saying he would teach only “[a] brahmin who has correctly performed
the right vow” or “a kṣatriya who has
performed asceticism.” So Karña betook himself to Râma Jâmadagnya
and made the same request, this
time purporting to be a brahmin.
Some time later a fearsome insect bit
Karña, who “stifled the intolerable
pain with his fortitude,…not moving
in the least.” Râma, when he became
aware of this, was angry enough to
curse Karña: “No brahmin could
endure this extreme pain. Your fortitude could only be a kṣatriya’s.” In
other words, Karña’s physical characteristics, as well as his heredity and
the law, show him to be a kṣatriya.

�I add that frequently in the
Mahābhārata we see characters who
are the sons of gods, but who also are
considered the sons of their mother’s
husbands. This is true in particular
of Karña’s Pandava brothers. Karña
is unique in that there are three male
characters who could be said to be
his father: the sun, Adhiratha, and
Pandu.
KARÑA IS COMMITTED TO CARRYING OUT THE OBLIGATIONS TO
OTHERS THAT HE HAS TAKEN ON
On the face of it, Karña looks utterly principled, committed to truth, to
loyalty, and to generosity. Yet at different points he takes actions that
arguably violate these commitments.
1. Truth
Karña says, speaking to Kṛṣṇa, “[N]either joy nor fear, nor all of earth nor
piles of gold can make me a traitor to
my word.” This seems to be Karña’s
fundamental principle, as it includes
his vows involving the loyalty and
generosity that also characterize him.
This is the principal reason Karña
gives Kṛṣṇa for rejecting Kṛṣṇa s directive to assume his position as the
eldest Pandava. One would think
Kṛṣṇa’s charge would be compelling
to Karña for several reasons. Karña
would become king, in a ceremony
at which Kṛṣṇa himself would officiate. By this act he would bring about
peace between the Kauravas and the

Pandavas. His acknowledging his
place in the Pandava family would be
entirely consistent with the law, even
more than the path he does take. (He
tells his mother Kunti, who urges him
to follow Kṛṣṇa’s directive, that he
does not “deny that for me the gateway to the Law is to carry out your
behest.”) And he would be obeying
the instructions of the supreme lord
Kṛṣṇa. Yet, he says, his obligations to
Râdhâ and Adhiratha and to Duryodhana keep him from doing so.
I do not see where Karña actually
pronounces a vow of loyalty to Râdhâ
and Adiratha; his obligations to them
seem to come from love and felt loyalty. To Duryodhana, on the other
hand, he does take a vow . Even before he has gotten to know Duryodhana, Karña tells him, “I choose
to be friends with you.” And again,
when Duyyodhana asks for his eternal friendship, Karña responds, “So it
shall be.” Afterwards, his felt loyalty
plays a prominent if not a predominant part in his devotion to Duryodhana.
Another example of a vow that Karña
refuses to break is his gifting to Indra
the earrings with which he was born
that make him invulnerable in battle.
Both Karña and his father the sun say
that “all the world knows” his vow
to refuse nothing to the brahmins.
So when Indra appears to him in
the guise of a brahmin, Karña, even
knowing it is a god and not a brahmin,
grants his request for the earrings.
(One might think he does so because
37

�it is a god who asks, but Karña has no
problem defying Kṛṣṇa and the sun
god.) This despite his knowledge that
giving up the earrings will make him
vulnerable on the battlefield. He does
receive in return the Never-failing
Spear, but with the restriction that
he can use it only once. So the spear’s
protection is rather less reliable than
the earrings’. And, as discussed infra,
as it turns out he uses the spear on
somebody other than Arjuna, whom
he had planned to be its target and
whom he knew would otherwise kill
him. Hence Karña’s keeping of this
vow leads directly to his death on the
battlefield.
Sometimes Karña proclaims his absolute devotion to truth. “I do not fear
death as I fear the lie,” he tells Kṛṣṇa.
Vaiśampāyana calls him “truthful,”
and at one point says, “Karña’s mind
did not falter, for he stood fast by the
truth.” But Karña is not above employing deception to obtain what he
wants. We see this in the story of his
apprenticeship to Râma. In order to
study with Râma, he lies to him about
his origin. In this willingness to deceive when he thinks the ends justify
the deception, Karña is no different
from Yudhiṣṭhira or Kṛṣṇa, who do
the same despite their own reputations for honesty.
Furthermore, such devotion to truth
as Karña possesses does not include a
devotion to transparency. After Kṛṣṇa
tells him of his true legal status, he
asks that Kṛṣṇa “suppress word of our
taking counsel here,” as Yudhiṣṭhira
38

would not accept the kingdom if he
knew Karña was his elder brother.
While secrecy may not be as great a
violation of commitment to truth as
deception is, it is some distance from
the total honesty that Karña claims
to represent.
2. Loyalty
Apart from his vows of loyalty, Karña
claims that his actions derive from
feelings of loyalty based upon how
other characters have and have not
acted towards him.
The loyalty is pronounced in the case
of Râdhâ and Adhiratha, Karña’s
foster parents. When we first meet
Adhiritha, Karña had just “hung his
head in shame” when asked about
his lineage. But Karña treats Adhiratha with reverence, despite likely
knowing that acknowledging this
sûta as his father would elicit scorn
from such as Bhîma. In explaining
to Kṛṣṇa why he will not assume his
position as a Pandava, Karña speaks
of his adoptive parents’ love for him
– Râdhâ breastfeeding him and dealing with his body wastes, Adhiratha’s
having his birth rites performed,
marrying him to wives with whom
he has “sons and grandsons” with
whom his heart has bonds of love.
“How,” Karña asks, “could a man like
me deny [Râdhâ] the ancestral offering?”
The obverse of his loyalty to Râdhâ
and Adhisthira is his antipathy to his
biological mother, Kunti, who, he

�tells Kṛṣṇa “cast me out as though I
had been stillborn.” Karña speaks of
“the irreparable wrong” she has done
him, and goes on,
“Born a kṣatriya, I have not yet received the respect due a baron. What
enemy could have done me greater harm than you have? When there
was time to act you did not show me
your present compassion. And now
you have laid orders on me, the son
to whom you denied the sacraments.
You never acted in my interest like a
mother, and now here you are, enlightening me solely in your own interest.”
It might be thought that the fact of
parentage would be enough to garner
a child’s loyalty. But this is not Karña’s
way. His loyalty derives from how he
has been treated.
This also is true of Karña’s loyalty to
Duryodhana. The latter begins their
relationship by giving Karña a kingdom so he can fight a duel with Arjuna, and defends him against Bhîma’s
taunts. Karña tells Kṛṣṇa. “For thirteen years I have enjoyed unrivaled
royal power in Dhṛtarāṣṭra’s lineage
by relying on Duryodhana…[who]
has raised arms and prepared for war
with the Pandavas, because he relies
on me,…Therefore he has confidently
chosen me to be the main opponent
of the Left-handed Archer in a chariot duel in the war.”1 Karña gives all
these as reasons not to break his vow
to Duryodhana. And when Karña’s father, the sun, tells him to do as Kunti

says, Karña responds:
“The Dhārtarāṣṭras have let me share
in all their comforts and honored me
much at all times: how could I, I betray them now? Now that they are
embroiled in a feud with the others,
they attend to me at all times and
honor me as much as the Vasus honor Vāsava? How could I shatter their
hopes now, if they think that with my
prowess they can engage their enemies? How could I desert them now
when they see in me the boat they
need to cross over this impassable
battle and find the farther shore of
this shoreless ocean. Now the hour
has struck for all the men who have
lived off the Dhārtarāṣṭra, and I have
to discharge my duty heedless of
my life. Those evil men who, after
having been well supported to their
heart’s content, pay no heed to what
has been done for them and fecklessly undo past benefactions when the
time of duty arrives, wicked despoiler of their kings and thieves of their
masters’ riceball, gain neither this
world nor the next.”
It might be countered that Duryodhana is a villain, unworthy of Karña’s
loyalty.2 And, indeed, Karña may be
accused of being loyal to a fault in
the way he treats Draupadi, calling
her a whore and a slave wench. He
tells Kṛṣṇa that he regrets insulting
the Pandavas, a very “round” thing
to do. The reason he gives for his
behavior is that he wanted to please
Duryodhana.
39

�Finally, this section presents an opportunity to raise a question. When
Kṛṣṇa issues his directive to Karña,
the latter replies, “If I…were to obtain this large, prosperous kingdom,
I would hand it over to Duryodhana.”
Well, then, why doesn’t he do just
that? There would be no war, and his
friend would obtain the kingdom he
desires. The text provides no explanation.
3. Generosity
As we have discussed, Karña gives up
his earrings of invulnerability to Indra disguised as a brahmin. He claims
he does so because of his vow never
to refuse anything to a brahmin, a
vow taken on the basis of reverence
and generosity. A later incident is if
anything an even stronger example
of that generosity.
It will be recalled that in exchange
for the earrings, Indra gave Karña a
Never-failing Spear that would unerringly kill anybody, with the proviso
that it could be used only once. Karña
had planned to use it to kill Arjuna,
the one warrior capable of killing
him. But at one point during the war
with the Pandavas, Bhîma’s demon
son Ghaṭotkaca terrorized the Kaurava army:
“The Kaurava warriors pleaded with
the Suta’s son, “O Karna, kill the Rakshasa soon before he destroys the
whole army. Use your Shakti weapon given to you by Indra, the King of
Heaven…. Karna decided to use his
40

Shakti weapon. …[He] remembered
how…he had exchanged it for his
natural golden armor and earrings.
It was meant to kill Arjuna. Not finding any other way to save the army
from extermination, Karna picked
up that dart and readied himself to
release it. It could only be used once,
and after being released, it would
again return to Indra. Karna then
released the mighty weapon.…That
dart soared through the sky, and…
struck Ghaṭotkaca in the chest depriving him of his life… Lord Krishna was joyous on the occasion…. ‘I
know that Karna can now be killed,
because he no longer has possession
of that celestial dart.’”
So Karña, out of his generosity and
loyalty, and knowing of the consequences to himself, uses his weapon to save the Kaurava army. This
exemplifies the reasons that both
Dhṛtarāṣṭra and Vaiśampāyana call
him “compassionate.” Karña’s use
of the Never-failing Spear against
Ghaṭotkaca has practical reasons
as well: had he not used it, his side
would have been defeated, and he
never would have had the chance to
use the spear against Arjuna.
WITH ALL THAT, KARNA’S OVERRIDING MOTIVATION IS HIS DESIRE
FOR FAME
Karña says on any number of occasions that he hungers for fame even
more than for life.3 In turning down
the sun’s directive to refuse Indra his
earrings, he says, “I shall give him

�my earrings…, and my superb armor,
lest my fame vanish.” He goes on, “I
choose fame on earth, sun, even at
the cost of my life.. [T]he famous man
attains to heaven, the inglorious man
perishes. For in the world fame gives
life to a man like a mother, while infamy kills life be the soul alive.” He
then cites a verse from “the Placer
himself”:
“In the world hereafter is fame
The highest estate of a man;
In this world fame if pure
Increases that man’s life.”
Karña then says that by giving away
his earrings and armor, by offering
up his body in war and vanquishing
his foes, and by protecting others,
he will “win supreme fame in the
world….I have vowed to protect my
fame with my very life.” Karña brushes off without comment the sun’s advice that “[o]nly the fame of a living
man is good….what use is fame to a
dead person who has been reduced
to ashes?...The fame of a dead mortal
is like a garland on a corpse.”

could have had.” He goes on, “In killing Arjuna on the battlefield I shall
find my reward, or reap fame if the
Left-handed Archer kills me.”
CONCLUSION
I began this paper with the following question: What is it about Karña
that makes him such a round character? I have analyzed aspects of his
character and his story in order to
provide an answer to this question.
A characteristic of round characters
is that even after they have been discussed at length there is more to be
said about them, and there are elements of Karña’s personality – like
his self-confidence or his braggadocio – upon which I have not touched
here. Like other round characters
in literature, Karña combines two
seemingly opposed characteristics:
he has a complexity we would expect
to find in those we encounter in real
life, and there is no one else – in life
or in literature – quite like him.

One of Karña’s reasons for not accepting Kṛṣṇa’s directive is that if
he were to avoid combat with Arjuna it would bring disgrace to both
of them, and he tells Kunti that he is
concerned about “being called a coward” and “what…the baronage [will]
call me.” He blames Kunti for having “destroyed the name and fame I
41

�The Ultimate Desire of
Le Misanthrope
Kelly Kwon
What does Alceste ultimately want?
It is nothing but commitment that
Alceste demands from his friend
Philinte and his partner Célimène.
He yells at Philinte: “Monbleu! Vous
n’êtes pas pou être de mes gens. L’ami
du genre humain n’est point du tout
mon fait.”. He detests that his friend
Philinte is everybody’s friend. Also,
he shrieks at Célimène when she
opens the door for Basque without
hesitation: “Quoi! L’on ne peut jamais
vous parler tête à tête? A recevoir le
monde on vous voit toujours prête?”
He is extremely unhappy about his
partner welcoming other people.
Célimène grumbles: “Mais de tout
l’univers vous devenz jaloux.” Alceste counters: “C’est que tout l’univers est bien reçu de vous.” It is true.
Alceste feels jealousy of the whole
world. Why? He is both unwilling to
and unable to fawn over other people, whereas Philinte and Célimène
are capable of acting gregariously.
They seem to have a lot of options to
choose their friends, but Alceste cannot hang out with people other than
these two, who he has carefully selected.
And, as such Alceste is such a misanthrope—what makes Philinte and
Célimène exceptional enough to
qualify for his circle? Are Philinte
and Célimène as genuine as Alceste?
42

Definitely not. They do know how to
be diplomatic: to flatter, to smile and
to conceal. For instance, Philinte is
far from being squeamish to butter
up Oronte as “La chute en est jolie,
amoureuse, admirable!” Célimène is
kind to everybody; not only their potential ally, Basque, who will be helpful in the court, but also to her unwanted suitor, Oronte. Furthermore,
to her enemy, Arsinoé, Célimène
seems soft on her on the surface—
even though these two women were
delivering malicious messages in
a passive-aggressive form. “Si l’on
était sage, ces avis mutuels seraient
mis en usage.”, Célimène fools her
with a gentle tone—this adroitness
is impossible for Alceste, who unintentionally provokes Oronte to file a
lawsuit against him.
Philinte and Célimène are two of the
handful of people capable of appreciating the beauty of Alceste’s candidness, and regardless of Alceste’s
anti-social character, they adore and
trust his straightforwardness. We
can see Philinte holding his laughter
while Alceste gives an acerbic critique of Oronte’s sonnets. Célimène
introduces annoying Arsinoé to Alceste, because she trusts Alceste to
be faithful to her. Perhaps she had
figured out that Alceste would see
Arsinoé’s hypocrisy, and Alceste does
point out Arsinoé’s shady intentions,
of course. He asks in askance: “Mais,
en disant cela, songez-vous, je vous
prie, que cette personne est, Madame, votre amie?” He also refuses
her flatteries. He begins to disavow

�his thoughts so that he can avoid any
involvement with Arsinoé, by humbly saying: “Le ciel ne m’a point fait,
en me donnant le jour, une âme compatible avec l’air de la Cour.”
Nevertheless, it is worth remarking that Alceste acquiesces to the
possibility of Arsione’s false accusation: Célimène could be unfaithful to him. Alceste keeps petitioning
Célimène not to hang out with other guys.—“Perdez votre proces, Madame, avec constance, et ne menagez
point un rival qui m’offense.”, he says;
but he begs to declare that Alceste is
the one who she chooses: “Mais plus
d’amusement, et plus d’incertitude: Il
faut vous expliquer nettement la-dessus. (...) Je saurai, de ma part, expliquer ce silence, et me tiendrai pour
dit tout le mal que j’en pense.” This
distinguishes the simmering jealousy of Alceste. He merely scoffs at
Philinte’s flattery—showing just an
allergic reaction to Philinte’s false
compliments. Although Alceste expresses his strong irritation at Philinte’s excessive philanthropy, he is
not as anxious at seeing Célimène’s
affection for other men. Perhaps Alceste is afraid of losing her. He asks
for exclusivity as her romantic partner, while he does not, or cannot actively do so to his friend, because he
is a friend.
And thankfully, according to her letter, it turns out that Célimène’s inclination has always been toward Alceste, while she put in a lot of effort to
conceal her disgust toward Oronte.

She has been faithful, indeed. It is,
therefore, shocking that Alceste announces that “Mon coeur a present
vous detesté(,)” right after he confirms her faithfulness. He breaks up
the relationship with the last word:
“Allez, je vous refuse, et ce sensible
outrage de vos indignes fers pour jamais me degagé.” How can his abandonment be juxtaposed with her
affectionate confession? Isn’t this
confirmation what he wanted ? What
does he want?
First of all, Alceste seems to make a
dichotomy between those who value
him and those who do not. He despises Oronte’s incapability of accepting
his true judgment; He despises the
world full of sycophants. Whereas
he loves Célimène because she loves
him, and we can infer from his contrapositive statement: “Je ne l’aimerais pas, si je ne croyais [être donc
aimé d’elle].” Even if his love “ne
ferme point mes yeux aux défauts
qu’on lui trouve”, it does not hinder him from loving her. Even if he
finds a piece of (false) evidence that
Célimène loves Oronte, he cannot
help loving her, and fails to avenge
her by using Eliante. He deplores
himself: “O ciel! De mes transports
puis-je être ici le maître?” This insinuates that Alceste desperately needs
her while Célimène seems to have a
variety of options among her suitors.
Unfortunately, Célimène frustrates
Alceste by being continuously ambiguous. She blames his jealousy and
doubt, but she never explains or elu43

�cidates. This can explain why Alceste
becomes bizarrely credulous enough
to believe Célimène’s affectionate letter is for Oronte. He has been made
ill by his doubts, and now he gets a
tangible piece of evidence that can
validate his cumulative jealousy. He
takes an opportunity to vent his rancor. “Moi, je veux me facher.”; He
wants to be angry, and he becomes a
little bit satisfied, just as we might become happy to figure out the nomenclature of illness long after suffering
from its unknown symptoms. Before
long, though, he realizes that “C’est
[lui-même] qui [il] viens plaindre,
et c’est [lui-même] qu’on querelle!”;
(and?) Célimène turns out to be innocent. Instead of apologizing, now
he pretends to be angry, labeling
her reaction a brazen excuse. He tenaciously probes her as to how the
expression of the problematic letter
could be written without romantic
connotations. All he wants is her assurement—to express how much she
is devoted to him and how aloof she
actually is from other men—but he
receives no answer. She is not willing
to enter his game.
Later on, he tenaciously asks if she
will choose him or Oronte. She procrastinates in giving him an answer;
instead, it is other people, Acaste and
Clitandre, who confess her mind instead. She did not have to hesitate
when deciding whom. She just had to
speak up and say, ‘I will choose Alceste, and Oronte is not even on my list,’
but she does not—she does not want
to hurt Oronte’s feelings. However, to
44

what extent does she take care of Alceste?
The longer she weighs those two on
the scale,—unnecessarily—the more
Alceste turns weary and is made miserable. When he figures out he has
won this love competition, instead of
rapture, he feels a deep disappointment. He thinks it is meaningless for
him to feel anxious due to Célimène’s
courtesy, and he is not willing to endure this anymore. “Et s’il faut qu’à
mes feux votre flamme réponde, que
vous doit importer tout le reste du
monde? Vos désirs avec moi ne sontils pas contents?”, he questions. Most
of all, when Célimène hesitantly offers him marriage by saying “Si le
don de ma main peut contenter vos
voeux, je pourrai me résoudre à serre
de tels nœuds; Et l’hymen…”, Alceste
finally explodes in anger, crying out
that he detests her, and he therefore
refuses her.
He then turns to Eliante, confessing
that he finds that she is the only one
who he finds sincere. However he acknowledges that he himself is too unworthy of her love, and that he does
not fit with marriage by nature. This
indicates he is now too traumatized
to pursue his desire for commitment.
Now he begins to seek freedom instead: “Je vais sortir d’un gouffre où
triomphent les vices, et chercher sur
la terre un endroit écarté où d’etre
homme d’honneur on ait la liberté.”
(1808) This is the very moment that he
changes the orientation of his aspirations: from commitment to freedom.

�London Mer - Nadine Bucca
45

�Intertextuality and The
“Elixir” of Character
Gus Kraus
Through his counsel to Arjuna, Kṛṣṇa
weaves together plentiful references to other Sanskrit texts. But in the
tenth chapter of the Bhagavadgītā,
he uses these allusions to teach yoga
to Arjuna, providing him a litany of
magnanimous characters - Gods, sages, heroes, astrological bodies, scriptures, syllables and more. Kṛṣṇa does
not simply present Arjuna with an
array of moral exemplars. He avoids
giving a straightforward Plutarchian
exposition of heroes that Arjuna
ought to emulate in acting according
to dharma; the ethical purport of “I
am the a among syllables”1 is not immediately apparent. Instead, Kṛṣṇa
declares himself the seed (bījaṃ2)
of the greatness of each character he
lists. In tying the quality of each character to himself, Kṛṣṇa’s ‘who’s who’
of excellence in Sanskrit literature
transforms reading - or, in this historical context, “listening” - into a meditative and devotional practice itself.
The Gītā’s intertextual warp and weft
of characters becomes a meditative
focus for the yogic sādhaka.
In the middle of their dialogue, after
covering numerous philosophical
topics and yogic practices, Arjuna
asks of Kṛṣṇa,

46

“Pray tell me of all your divine ubiquities (vibhūti), by means of which

you permeate these worlds. How may
I know you, yogin, in my constant
meditations? In what various modes
of being may I meditate on you, my
lord? Tell me again fully of your yoga
and your ubiquity, Janārdana, for I
am not sated of listening to your Elixir (‘mṛtam)”
Arjuna seeks in these “ubiquities”
to relish the amṛtam - the “Elixir”
in context, but in the word’s literal meaning, that which is “immortal”4. Kṛṣṇa’s response affirms within
each character an undying aspect, of
which he is the source. He hears the
unsated Arjuna, and graciously pours
the sweetest mixture, made from the
most resplendent characters of Sanskrit literature. The verses which
follow use a formulaic structure, the
genitive plural and either written or
implied asmi in each metrical foot,
‘among the x, I am y’.
The earliest identifications among
the vibhūti center on retinues of divine beings, their vehicles and weapons, and mythical beasts. Kṛṣṇa yokes
together in himself figures from both
Vedic and Purāṇic mythology:
“Of the Ādityas I am Viṣṇu, of the celestial lights the shining sun, of the
Maruts I am Marīci, to the constellations I am the moon … [o]f the Rudras
I am Śaṃkara, the God of Riches I am
to Yakṣas and Rākṣasas … of marshals Skanda … I am Vāsuki among
the Snakes. I am Ananta among the
Serpents (nāgānāṃ), Varuṇa
among sea creatures, Aryaman

�among the Fathers, Yama among
those who tame...Garuḍa among
birds.”
Kṛṣṇa affirms in himself a diverse cast
of divine characters. Many of these
references are crucial to the historical development of Vaiṣṇavism, notably the theonym Viṣṇu, meaning
“all-pervader”, among the children of
Aditi. In the same vein, Ananta (also
called Śeṣa) among the Nāgas and
Garuḍa among the birds both serve
as Vedic ‘vehicles’ (vāhana) of Viṣṇu.
Equally noteworthy, however, is how
references to Śiva are interwoven
with them: Śaṃkara being one of the
Rudras (a host of Vedic deities which,
in later Śaiva reception, are identified
as avatars of Śiva), Vāsuki being depicted as a snake around Śiva’s neck,
and Skanda being the offspring of
Śiva and Pārvati (the story on which
Kālidāsa based his Kumārasaṃbhava). Others still have no direct connection to the post-Vedic bhakti
movements. The Yakṣas and Yama do
make important appearances in the
Kena and Katha Upaniṣad, respectively, while a devatā like Aryaman is
largely absent in post-Vedic religious
developments. Each of these divine
references functions metonymically: they connect Kṛṣṇa through with
a larger text or body of texts, including a broad range of Vedic hymns,
Purāṇic storylines and bhakti-cults
outside of his own. Each of these
identified characters then transform
into a new, meditative focus for the
bhakta.

The four sages (Nārada and Kapila,
Vyāsa and Kavi Uśanas) Kṛṣṇa assumes are each significant characters in their own right, but in vibhūti
tie together three important bodies
of Sanskrit literature: the Vedas, the
Sāṃkhya philosophical school and
the Itihāsa (chiefly, Mahābhārata).
The latter of these marks the beginning of increasing self-referential
attitude to the Gītā by Kṛṣṇa. Uśanas
was a Vedic sage, while Nārada features prominently in the Purāṇas.
The founding of the Sāṃkhya school
is traditionally attributed to Kapila;
with this identification Kṛṣṇa retroactively deepens Arjuna’s choice to
become his student by bringing him
directly into the Sāṃkhya lineage (returning ad fontem). But most significantly, Kṛṣṇa takes on the traditional
authorship of the entire Mahābhārata, within which the Gītā is embedded. Through the character of Vyāsa,
Kṛṣṇa speaks obliquely to the audience of the Gītā, declaring himself the
source even of this very text. Through
the characters of these sages, Kṛṣṇa’s
intertextual cosmos expands in a
similar metonymic manner as was
done with divine identifications. He
stitches together Vedic metaphysical speculation, the heroic pursuit of
dharma in the Mahābhārata, and the
unity of metaphysical and practical
discourse in Sāṃkhya-Yoga as having
one source for their greatness and a
single purport.
Kṛṣṇa lists three heroic characters
(Prahlāda, Vāsudeva and Arjuna)
which deepen the self-referential
47

�commentary on the Gītā and further
interlace it in an intertextual matrix.
Naming Vāsudeva is the most directly
self-reflexive moment in the vibhūti,
as it is the specific character of Kṛṣṇa
in the Mahābhārata. But by declaring
himself to be Arjuna, Kṛṣṇa takes on
both personae in this (self-)dialogue.
But he displays an important contrast to Arjuna with a third character;
Prahlāda’s story, told in full by the
sage Nārada in the Bhāgavata Purāṇa
as well as the Viṣṇu Purāṇa, shows
him to be a character marked by natural and authentic bhakti. Despite
an onslaught by his asura father, Hiraṇyakaśipu, he always maintains his
devotion to Viṣṇu:

put to death by Viṣṇu in the form of
the man-lion (Narasimha), Prahlāda became the sovereign of the Daityas”. By interweaving Prahlāda into
the vibhūti, Kṛṣṇa allows this Purāṇic
tale to foil the Gītā. Arjuna, a reluctant warrior who must turn back to
his dharma, contrasts strongly from
Prahlāda’s status as an unwavering
devotee both by nature and in spite
of his nature. But between these juxtaposed heroes within the vibhūti,
Kṛṣṇa reaffirms himself as cause.
The contrast of Arjuna and Prahlāda
highlights Kṛṣṇa’s final conclusions
in the chapter, that he is the universal
essence behind the qualities which
make each hero great.

“Prahlāda who was the worshiper of
the Exalted Being was preeminent
amongst [Hiraṇyakaśipu’s sons] by
his virtues. … In dangers and calamities, his mind (always) remained unruffled. He cherished no desire for
enjoyments, heard (as obtainable in
the next world) or seen (in this world),
as he regarded them to be unreal. He
had controlled his senses, vital airs
(the life-breath), body and intellect.
He completely controlled his desires
and kept his mind calm and serene.
Though he was a demon by birth, he
was devoid of demonic characteristics. [He] had a natural love and devotion to the glorious Lord Vāsudeva.”

Kṛṣṇa’s vibhūti recount a cosmogonic
act on two levels. Firstly, with respect
to Arjuna’s world, it equivocates in
essence (their “transcending power,
luster and might”) the Gods of the
Vedas and Purāṇas, Sages of various
lineages, heroic characters from the
Mahābhārata and elsewhere, syllables, the Gayatri meter, and elements
of the human person (mind, consciousness) by including among the
vibhūti. He reminds Arjuna to “know
that each and every one of [the vibhūti] has its source in a particle of my
splendor”; ascribes to himself the
causal role of their greatness as their
“seed”. Everything which is great is
an effect of Kṛṣṇa’s own greatness: “I
support this entire universe with but
a single portion of mine”. Secondly, it
creates an intertextual cosmos across
diverse genres, by including within
the vibhūti the Vedic Samhitas, the

After many attempts to kill his virtuous son, this episode concludes
with Viṣṇu taking an incarnate form
as Narasimha to vanquish the asura-king: “After his father had been
48

�Upaniṣads, the Purāṇas and Itihāsas,
and more. Kṛṣṇa links each of these,
through the “splendor” or “Elixir” of
their respective metonymic characters, in his own person.

and as the support the entire literary
universe as such.

In this textual universe, Kṛṣṇa details ‘characters’ which are not only
literary persons, but also elements
of the Sanskrit language. These reveal another layer at which Kṛṣṇa has
planted the ‘seed’ of his greatness.
He states that “I am the a among
syllables”, referring to the Devanagari script, wherein each consonant
character in fact represents a syllable
with an implied a unless otherwise
accented (to indicate other vowels).
The ubiquitous a vowel links each
character within a word, mirroring
on the morphological level what occurs at the narrative level. Not only
are the divine, sagely and heroic figures rooted in the Kṛṣṇa, but even the
words by which their tales are told
are composed of Kṛṣṇa.
Kṛṣṇa teaches a meditative, practical
approach to literature: recognizing
and savoring the greatness of a character - literary, linguistic, or otherwise - as having their source in the
supreme being. Each character within the infinite vibhūti becomes a new
‘mode of being’ on which the devotee
may meditate. Further, these characters each represent a single point of
intersection in a vast cosmos of Sanskrit literature. Kṛṣṇa stresses that
through this meditation, the bhakta
comes to know him as the seed of
each characters’ particular greatness
49

�Is Odette Odile?

Ambiguity and Inference in Proust’s
Names

Cynthia Crane
One of the blessings of being a St.
Johns student, sticking to the text, is
also one of the greatest frustrations.
This semester, I read Marcel Proust’s
Swann’s Way (1913), which is the
first volume of his magnum opus, In
Search of Lost Time. While the average reader, or even the devoted reader
on an average day, lacks the patience
to get through Proust on their own,
reading the book in preceptorial has
been a joy thick with ambiguity, reflection, revelation, and more ambiguity, the “arbitrary joys” of imagination. Since I found myself languishing
in free time at the end of the semester--in other words, frustrated with
my preceptorial paper and cramped
for time--I decided to distract myself /
undertake the foolish, and take Proust
to the internet. Following his lead in
Part 3 of Swann’s Way, “Place-Names:
The Name,” where he freestyles about
the meanings of names of places, I
started to dig into the names of the
characters in the book and do a little
freestyling of my own. I do not imagine I have made an exhaustive survey,
but I can offer you a quick glance into
the thick density of Proust’s language.
Many references to French history,
particularly military history, appear
in the names of characters, evoking
an embattled and historical context
for this story, so social and psycholog50

ical on the surface. In Part One, “Combray,” we meet Leonie. The name Leonie refers to a lion, a diminutive one.
The lion was the symbol of England
during the One Hundred Years War
between England and France (13371453). A gossip and hypochondriac,
Leonie is waited on by her servant,
the vigorous and small-minded Francoise. The two, named England and
France, engage in increasingly petty
unending and unresolvable battles.
References to the history of England
and France, as well as the class conflict
embodied in the Leonie-Francoise relationship, continue as the book goes
on. We can add Germany and Türkiye
to the mix as well, and throw in some
cultural references.
Charles Swann, the main character
of Part 2, “Swann in Love,” is richly
named.
• Charles is a common name, but one
with royalist connotations. From Charlemagne to Charles X to the Ultraroyalist Prince Charles, Count of Artois, the
Charles’s make up a substantial number of the kings of France. Through his
friendship with the Prince of Wales,
Swann is further associated with European royalty. I am put in mind of the
idea that in many ways royalty is more
loyal to the people than to the landed
aristocracy, with whom it is in many
ways in competition. The son of a successful financier, Swann is likewise
both accepted and rejected by the aristocracy. Are we to believe he is of a
new brand of royalty?

�• Swann engages his friend, Charlus
(same name), in his efforts to spy on his
lover, Odette, while the reader broadly understands that Charlus is having
an affair with her. Swann considers
Charlus an honest man, perhaps the
good doppelgänger to Swann’s evil? Or
the reverse?
• Swann is a bastardization of the German name Schwann, which means
“swan.” We can legitimately make the
leap from Swann to swan. When I picture a swan I picture an elegant bird
floating on the water, “paddling like
hell underneath.” This is the picture of
Swann, the psychologically tortured
urbane sophisticate, moving smoothly through Parisian social circles
while worrying constantly about who
Odette is sleeping with when they are
apart and whether she is lying to him.
• Odette cheats on Swann with another
woman while at a picnic in the Bois du
Boulogne. Odette and the other woman kiss behind a rock at the Île des
Cygnes, the Island of the Swans. There
is an Île aux Cygnes in the Seine, but
no Île des Cygnes in the Bois. Proust
moved an island for his convenience
to get the swans where he wanted
them.
• Swann and Odette’s first sexual encounter happens in his carriage as
they kiss over the cattleya orchids
she has tucked into the bodice of her
dress. I don’t want to carry this too far,
but I guess I do . . . the cattleya orchid
was first bred in Europe by an Englishman named Cattley. The original flowers were sent to him from Brazil by a

man named Swainson.
Odette de Crécy, Swann’s lover and the
subject of his obsession:
• In the German folk tale and the
Tchaikovsky ballet Swan Lake (first
produced in Moscow, 1877), the virginal white swan is named Odette
while the conniving black swan is
named Odile. I do not know that Swan
Lake was performed in Paris during
the decade Proust was active there
around the turn of the century. I feel
sure he knew the story, through the
ballet or the folk tale. According to the
tale, the royal Prince Siegfried loves
Odette. Siegfried is a German name
meaning peace-victory. We will see
the name Odette is associated with its
opposite, violence and loss in battle,
implicating that she is innately bad
for Swann. Also in the story Odette is
enchanted by the evil sorcerer, Baron
von Rothbart—Charles Swann’s supposed friend Charlus is also a baron.
• Odette is the diminutive of Otto, a
name which in two ways evokes the
brutality of French wars in the late
19th century as breech-loaded guns
replaced cavalry and muzzle-loaded
guns.
• In the Crimean War (1853-56), France
fought alongside Germany and England against Russia and the Otto-man
Empire. France suffered terrible losses during the war. Modern Türkiye
was the heart of the Ottoman Empire.
It appears again as a place Odette
cruises to when she leaves Swann to
spend a year away from him with his
51

�former friends, then it reappears in
the final unhappy dream sequence
which leads to the end of his love affair with Odette, embodied by a young
man in a fez.
• Otto von Bismarck was the chancellor
of Prussia then German emperor who
defeated France in the Franco-Prussian War of 1870, ending the hegemony of France in Europe as well as ending monarchic rule in France. Proust
was born three months after the war
ended. Although the Prussians won
and the war led to the unification of
Germany, they suffered brutal losses
at the hands of the superior contemporary French artillery.
• Odette’s last name, deCrécy, is derived from a decisive battle in the One
Hundred Years War between England
and France. At Crécy, or Cressy in English, the English with their long bows
soundly defeated the French (1346),
who used the older crossbow. Like the
battles above, it was a slaughter.
Finally:
• Forcheville, one of Odette’s other lovers, bears a name invented by Proust.
It appears to be Anglicized from the
French, fourche, which means pitchfork, as in a tool of the common farmer, while ville means city. A fork is a
fourchette. A snake’s forked tongue is
la langue fourche. The verb translated
“to have a forked tongue,” in English,
means to lie, or to deceive, although
the connotation of “having” rather
than “speaking with” seems to me to be
even more damning of the liar. Here’s
52

a bit of trivia that could only have appeared in this day and age: a Google
scan of published works shows the
French phrase avoir la langue forchue
was basically unused between the
middle of the 19th and the middle of
the 20th centuries. It did have a small
blip of usage between 1908 and 1917,
when the book was being written.
Forcheville and Odette both lie to
Swann about their affair.
The connections among these words
cannot be systematically rationalized.
It is enough to know that Odette’s name
elicits historical battles based on technological defeats, and those on more
than one front. It is enough to know
that questions of France’s place on the
European stage concerned Proust, as
did the morality of the various classes. I am not educated enough to completely decode the many ways Proust
uses the names of the characters in
Swann’s Way to tell his story, but I get
the gist. Sometimes with Proust that is
the most you can hope for. After all, le
cygne, swan, in French is pronounced
the same as le signe, sign. Is Proust
invoking the new study of semiotics?
Maybe, maybe not. He is at least embracing the ambiguities of modernity.

�Swann - Stuart Kenny &amp; Cynthia Crane

53

�Translation
The Steppenwolf - Herman Hesse

54

�Contributor
Charles Chapin

55

�The Steppenwolf
By Herman Hesse

Translation by Charles Chapin
I found myself again in a circular hallway, excited by the adventure of the
hunt. And everywhere, on countless doors, lured inscriptions:
————————————————————————————————
|

“Mutabor”

|

| Metamorphosis into Random Animals and Plants

|

————————————————————————————————
————————————————————————————————
|
|
|

Kamasutram

|

Instruction in the Indian Art of Love

|

Beginners’ Course: 42 Different Techniques
|

for Sexercise

|

|

————————————————————————————————
————————————————————————————————
|

Delightful Suicide!

|

|

You’ll Laugh Yourself to Death

|

————————————————————————————————
————————————————————————————————
|

Want to Sublimate?

|

|

Wisdom of the East

|

————————————————————————————————
————————————————————————————————
|

Oh, to Have a Thousand Tongues!
|

56

Only for Men

|
|

�57

�————————————————————————————————
————————————————————————————————
|

Downfall of the Occident

|

|

Discounted Price. Still Unbeatable

|

————————————————————————————————
————————————————————————————————
|
|

Embodiment of Art

|

The Transformation of Time into Space
|

through Music

|

|

————————————————————————————————
————————————————————————————————
|

The Laughing Tear

|

|

Humor Chamber

|

————————————————————————————————
————————————————————————————————
|

Hermit Games

|

| Full-Fledged Substitute for Any Social Interaction |
————————————————————————————————
The row of inscriptions ran endlessly. One hailed:
————————————————————————————————
|

Personality Building Tutorial
|

Success Guaranteed

|
|

————————————————————————————————
That seemed attention-worthy to me, and I stepped into the doorway.
I was welcomed into a dim, silent space, in which a man sat on the floor without a chair, in the Oriental style, something like to a giant chessboard standing before him. He appeared to me, at first glance, to be my friend Pablo, at
least he wore a similarly colorful silk jacket and had the same dark, gleaming
eyes.
58

�59

�“Are you Pablo?” I asked.
“I am no one,” he said warmly. “Here we carry no names, here we are no persons. I am a chess player. Would you like a personality building lesson?”
“Yes, please.”
“Then please, kindly provide me with a few dozen of your figurines for teaching material.”
“My figurines…?”
“The personas, into which you’ve seen your so-called personality disintegrate.
Without figurines, I simply cannot play.”
He held a mirror up to me, and I saw, again, the unity of my person disintegrated into many selves, many “Me”s, their number seeming to have grown
even more than before. But the figures were now very small, about the size of
handy chess pieces, and the player took, with silent, sure grips of his fingers,
about a dozen of them and placed them next to the chessboard on the floor.
Monotonously, he spoke on his subject, like a man repeating a frequently given talk or lecture:
“You’re familiar with the flawed and doomed notion that a human should be
in permanent unity, a permanent unit. You’re also familiar with a human being made up of a host of souls, of many, many egos. To split the ostensible
unity of the person into these many figures, separating them from one other,
is regarded as mad, that’s why science invented the name schizophrenia for
it. Science is, in this respect, correct, as naturally no multiplicity, no plurality,
is tamed without leadership, without a certain order and grouping. Science is
wrong, however, in believing that only one unique, binding, lifelong order of
the sub-ego, the sub-Me, should be possible. This error of science has some
unpleasant consequences, its worth lies merely therein, that the state-sanctioned teacher and educator see their work simplified, and that thinking and
experimentation are put aside. Because of that mistake, many incurable nutjobs are validated as “normal” and socially desirable, and conversely, many
geniuses are viewed as a mad. We are supplementing science’s patchy doctrine of the soul with a concept we call ‘building’. To those who have experienced the disintegration of their ego, we show that, any time, they can put the
pieces back together anew, in any given order, and in doing so, that they can
achieve infinite variation in the game of life. Just as the poet, with a handful
of figures, makes a drama, so do we build, unceasingly, from the figures of
our fragmented ego, new groups, with new games and excitements, with ever
newer situations. Behold!”
60

�61

�With quiet, clever fingers, he snatched my figurines, all the aged ones, the
youths, the children, the women, all the cheerful and sad, strong and tender, nimble and clumsy figures, and arranged them swiftly on his board for
a game, where at once they set themselves up into groups, families, for play
and battle, for friendships and enmities, forming a small world. Before my
enrapt eyes, he let the bustling yet well-ordered little world move a while,
playing and fighting, closing alliances and fighting battles, courting one another, marrying, propagating; it was, in fact, a multi-character, moving and
exciting drama.
Then he swept over the board with a carefree gesture, overturned all the figurines gently, thrust them into a pile and built, thoughtfully, a selective artist,
a completely new game out of the same figurines, with completely different
groupings, relationships and interdependencies. The second game was related to the first: it was the same world, the same material, from which he had
built it, but the key had changed, the tempo altered, the motifs accented differently, the situations posed differently.
And so built the clever builder from forms, of which each was a piece of my
self, one game after another, all of them distantly similar, all recognizable as
belonging to the same world, obligated to the same origin, yet each completely new.
“This is the art of living,” he said didactically. “You yourself may, from now
on, continue to set up and invigorate the game of your life at will, to entangle
and enrich it, it is in your hands. Just as madness, in a higher sense, is the
beginning of all wisdom, so is schizophrenia the beginning of all art, all fantasy. Even the erudite have already half-recognized this, as one may glean,
for example, from the “Princes’ Magic Horn”, that enchanting book in which
the courageous and industrious labor of a scholar is ennobled through the
resourceful collaboration with a number of crazy and institutionalized artists. — Here, place your little figures close to you, the game will spark joy often. The figure who, today, has mushroomed into a forbidding bogeyman and
spoils your game, tomorrow you will downgrade to a harmless supporting
role. The poor little figure who, for a while, seemed condemned to terrible
misfortune and bad luck, in the next game you’ll make a princess. I wish you
much pleasure, sir.”
I bowed deeply and gratefully before this gifted chess player, placed the figurines in my pocket, and ducked back through the narrow doors.
I had actually thought that shortly I would sit on the floor in the corridor, and
for hours, an eternity, play with the figurines, but I had barely stood back in
the bright, round theater aisle when new currents, stronger than I, pulled me
out...
62

�63

�Queen Titania - Nadine Bucca
64

�Toasts
To the Tutors (Spring 2024) - Michael Connors
To the Tutors (Spring 2024) - William Houston Taylor III
To the Tutors (Spring 2023)* - Siobhán Petersen

65

�The Johnnie Conversation
Michael Connors - Toast to the Tutors (Spring 2024)
The Great Books are often described as containing ‘The Great Conversation’
of Western civilisation. Indeed, it has been said that there may be nothing
more Western than the ongoing dialogue of ideas. And there is nothing more
Johnnie than having that conversation anytime, anywhere, about anything,
and in front of anyone. This is ‘the Johnnie Conversation’.
If you haven’t found yourself mid bench press discussing state of nature theories with a fellow Johnnie, or if you haven’t done a deep dive on the relationship between truth and beauty within 3 seconds of bumping into a friend at
the shops, or if you have done anything other than talk about the Great Books
while you have been at St. John’s, you have missed the point. If Johnnie, then
existential analysis at the drop of a hat. This is the Johnnie Conversation. It
is true that at St. John’s the conversation really does not stop. Over these past
two years, I have had the distinct privilege of experiencing this with all the
graduating students. Here are some highlights.
Sylvie Bernhardt and I recently carried out a thought experiment involving
how a contentious argument between Plato and Aristotle might play out, and
its philosophical repercussions. A regular in the GI office on school days, Nick
Dacosta and I would discuss every topic we were reading each night, then
Kashya would pop out and tell us what Nietzsche would say. At the Ramsay
house, Dominic Escorpeso and I shared conversations about the impressive
oratory style of Cicero. Before class, Stuart Kenny and I discussed the merits
of the Kantian ‘moral imperative’ in the GI office. Living with my good friend
Yonas Ketsela at the Ramsay house, meant early breakfast breakdowns in the
kitchen about, let’s say, every possible aspect of philosophy. In the GI office
Jordan Klein and I discussed Hume’s scepticism. Ben Morgan explained to
me that everything is political… even the office MM’s. At the ASG, Luise Parrales and I have discussed the ways in which the texts of the Western Canon
are in dialogue, and what makes them great. Quinn Rifkin and I would chat
at the pub, at the gym, or at social events like Sunday Supper Club, hosted by
our good friend Sarah Ritchie. I would explain to Quinn what I was studying,
then Quinn would sum up the entire history of that idea perfectly in 20 seconds. He would tell me about Straussianism… but it was over my head… After
class Jack Ryan and I would continue to draw diagrams on the chalkboard,
in an attempt to map out Aristotle’s virtue. At mealtimes fellow Aussie Luca
Sudjovic and I would discuss every single topic we were studying. And lucky
last, who could forget my main man, Houston Taylor? Houston and I achieved
66

�something intellectually noteworthy. We discussed every topic imaginable,
while at the same time, managing to relate every single idea to either Plato’s
Timaeus, or Chattanooga, Tennessee. In all seriousness, we do owe a debt to
Houston for his work in the bookstore. Every time I went there to buy a book,
I hoped Houston was there to help me get the right one…and to explain the
whole book to me. I’m sure everyone in the GI has had similar Johnnie Conversations with these graduating students, and been enriched by them, as I
have.
Since beginning my studies at St. John’s, I have spent much time researching
the benefits of a liberal education. And I think there is one main takeaway
that should ring true for us all, an overarching purpose of a liberal education.
This purpose was once articulated perfectly to me, by Mr. Petrich who said,
‘Well Mr. Connors, I think it makes us more human’. I think this is true of my
experience, I have certainly connected more with humanity by reading the
Great Books. But when I graduate St. John’s, I will also be a bit more human
for having known you all, for sharing in the great Johnnie conversations, and
from the enriching friendships created in the Graduate Institute.
To my fellow graduating Johnnies, it has been a highlight of my life to undertake this education with you. I wish you all the very best for the future, and
I know that wherever life takes you, you will continue to enrich the lives of
others, as you have done in this community. May your future conversations
be as great as those we enjoyed together at St. John’s.
Now to some thank-yous.
I’d like to take this opportunity to recognise the relationship between the
Graduate Institute and The Ramsay Centre back in Australia. The Australians
in the GI are all generously sponsored by the Ramsay Centre for Western Civilisation, and without that support we would not be here. On behalf of the
Ramsay Scholars, I’d like to acknowledge the Ramsay Centre and thank them
for their support.
I’d also like to acknowledge our dean Mr. Brendan Boyle, and our former
Dean Ms. Emily Langston, who have not only worked hard to strengthen the
Ramsay-St. John’s relationship, but who have assisted the whole graduating
cohort in many ways over the course of our studies. Ms. Langston and Mr.
Boyle, thank you for your ceaseless positivity and enthusiasm for the mission
of liberal education at St. John’s, the generosity and guidance you have given
each of us individually, and your commitment to fostering a culture of collaboration and friendship in the Graduate Institute.
We must also acknowledge Ms. Kashya Boretsky, who works behind the scenes

67

�to make sure the GI runs like clockwork. The level of energy and enthusiasm
that Kashya brings to her work, and to discussing the Great Books, is infectious. She is also ninja-level at Johnnie Conversations. Kashya, all the graduating students have benefited from your administrative help throughout our
education, and all been touched by your friendship. Thank you.
Finally, I’d like to recognise those great stewards of the seminar, our masterful tutors, who have led us through these great ideas, and who make our intellectual journey possible. Tutors, the enrichment, wonder, and joy we have
experienced from the Great Books would not have been possible without your
guidance and friendship. You have encouraged us to think deeply, to strive for
understanding of the great ideas, and to clarify our opinions.
On behalf of the graduating students, a toast to the tutors: Thank you for your
patience, your wisdom, your good humour, and for your friendship. Thank
you for your guidance, for helping us to be more human, and for encouraging
our Johnnie Conversations. To the Tutors.

68

�Lead and I Will Follow
William Houston Taylor III - Toast to the Tutors
(Spring 2024)
In Gretel Ehrlich’s book The Solace of Open Spaces, she tells the story of a
rancher friend living in Wyoming. He’s an eccentric and recluse. He works
as a farm hand while his labor is in season. When it’s not, the man, she says,
holes himself up in a little shack on a vast plot of land and plunges himself
into total isolation. Ehrlich sentimentalizes this a bit. In one beautiful passage she compares the farm hand to the Zen monk Dōgen. Since she herself
moved to Wyoming following the early, sudden, and cancerous death of her
fiancé only a few years prior to writing, she is sympathetic to the man’s existential despair because she feels it, too—as all human beings do, from time
to time.
I love this story because I’ve also been known to be eccentric and reclusive,
prone to nutty beliefs, and quick to anger. I once moved all the way not to
Wyoming but to Japan—the home of Dōgen himself—looking for the kind of
solace that Ehrlich describes as I too am a human being—and I sometimes
act like it, from time to time.
I moved to St. John’s College two years ago, not ever having been to Annapolis, curious about these great books, but expecting just a little bit of isolation
and a little bit of solace. Instead, for two years now, time has stopped. Despite Annapolis’ geography, I’ve found perhaps the most spiritually open and
generous place left on the planet.
During my first tutorial, while reading Hamlet, Mr. Petrich instructed us to
consider in the first scene why Bernardo, who has just entered the scene,
should be concerned with identifying Francisco, who is already at the guard
post. After all, it would make more sense for the guard on duty to be doing
the guarding. But Bernardo is wary of the ghost. This, a perfect example of
the power of close reading, opened up the text in a bright, new way for me.
It showed that from the first, mundane lines, Shakespeare sets the dark tone
of Hamlet. After all, the Danes are at war. The state of war requires constant,
acute diligence. There’s no guarantee that anyone will find what just he expects around the next corner.
As with the state of war, so with the text. From Hamlet to the Republic, from
Chaucer to Rousseau, close reading has prompted text after text to bloom in
its significance for me. The entire world of literature, philosophy, science,
and politics has become much more open and thereby much more satisfy-

69

�ing, exciting, and sometimes even consoling. But even more significantly,
my experience at St. John’s has taught me—and, in particular, Ms. Axelrod
has been fond of reminding me—that philosophy need not be a solitary,
nasty, brutish, or isolating endeavor. In fact, as I myself have been known to
point out, Socratic philosophy seems very much to be about hanging out and
killing time with one’s friends.
So, we thank you all, our tutors, for modelling this behavior in the noblest
way one can. I’d like to thank the tutors I have not yet mentioned. Ms. Benson and Mr. Goldberg, for showing me—like Mr. Petrich—that when one
cedes pride of place to the text, that close reading—reading between the
lines, so to speak—pays back dividends. I want to thank some others, in
particular, for simply putting up with me—especially Mr. Goldsmith, Ms.
Paalman, Ms. Silver, and Mr. Crockett—because they’ve taught me that the
greatest intellectual rewards are not necessarily to be found waging dubious
intellectual battles—being eristic as Socrates calls it in the Meno—but are
much more often found when showing up to seminar ready to hang out with
one’s friends—to be a bit more dialectic.
Even though this is a toast to our tutors, I’d like also to thank my peers—each
and everyone of you—for being those very friends, as well as Kashya Boretsky, Ms. Langston, and Mr. Boyle for their work in helping to build a place
like the St. John’s College Graduate Institute, where philosophic that very
friendship is so carefully fostered.
So, without further ado, I propose a toast to our St. John’s tutors; as Glaucon
says to Socrates: “Lead, and I will follow.”

70

�In the Doing
Siobhán Petersen - Toast to the Tutors (Spring 2023)
*Ms. Petersen’s toast was unfortunately omitted from the Spring
2023 issue of Colloquy, our sincerest apologies.
One thing I’ve realized is I can only say something of real importance when I
speak personally, so if you’ll please indulge me, I’ll just speak for myself here.
Insofar as there’s a meaning to life, it seems I’m only going to find it in the
doing.
Being the sort of kid I was – that is to say, someone who would fall in with the
Johnnie crowd – I very early found myself lost in an existential haze. Who am
I, what are we doing here? You know, normal kid stuff. I could never shake
this feeling that we’re just here. Meaningful answers did not seem forthcoming.
I remember this moment last semester, as I’m doing my little pre-class ritual
– refilling my water, getting coffee and the like – when I suddenly stop, and
I realize I’d found it; this all felt meaningful to me. Getting a glimpse of Capital-M “Meaning” is kinda blink-and-you-miss-it – you go to seminar, you get
wrapped up in the next reading; the day to day, moment to moment; constantly bouncing around new and exciting conversations.
Yet, that moment; it’s like the clouds breaking, and realizing you’re standing
in the sun. Suddenly you realize it’s been a beautiful day for a while now;
perhaps it was the whole time. And even if the clouds close back in as you
rejoin the hustle, maybe we can keep in mind we know the sun is back there,
because we’ve felt its warmth.
Meaning, then, isn’t an articulable experience because it’s not an intellectual
experience. If that’s indeed the case, it’s a peculiar thing to note, given what
it is we do here all day every day Rather it seems meaning comes from a pattern of fulfilling actions. You can’t guarantee it’ll be “for anything,” you don’t
know if it really “means anything;” but if feels good now, it feels right now; it’s
important, now.
And that’s probably easier said than done. But, I’ve found that set of actions
through exploring important things with interested people. Sharing in our
own canon, but then more importantly our collective library of reflections on
them; knowing that I am among like minds who are looking for something,

71

�and who are willing to collaborate to find it.
I don’t think a life can’t just be meaningful, but perhaps it can continually become meaningful. Perhaps it must.
I can’t promise we’ll arrive at that fulfillment, because there is nowhere to
arrive. The spirit, if you like the term, perhaps always wants a project; I can
think of no project grander than ardently, bravely trying on every available
lens to attempt to glimpse something true. Even when you’re not sure it’s
there. Especially when you’re not sure it’s there. In dialogue we all get to try
each other’s lenses too; and for that I’m thankful to our learning community.
Over time you collect a lot of lenses, and I am certainly not quite ready to let
that go. How could you be?But this brings us to the tutors...
I have to imagine our tutors are just like us; earnestly searching for something
when they join us in seminar. I also have to imagine these kinds of questions
only get harder to resolve over time, not easier. Honestly engaging with an
idea requires a special kind of uncertainty, accepting that no matter what’s in
front of you, you might still have something you need to learn from it.
For me, the problem has only compounded the more things I’ve had in front
of me - I’ve never felt more uncertain in my life than I do right now. If that’s so,
it must take incredible patience to sit at the table and let us struggle through
it, to master uncertainty so it doesn’t rob anyone else of theirs.
I must then – I’d like to say “conclude,” but I’ll instead say speculate – that the
fulfillment I’ve glimpsed must be the source of some repose, and hope for
each of them that they’ve found enough of it here, in the doing, with us. That
they too have found genuine meaning in this project. Our tutors perpetually
display a flexibility of mind, a patience of contribution, and an attentiveness
to the unstated, all in service of profound enthusiasm for seeing us perform
that pattern of action. I’ve never felt more intellectually lost than right now.
But I’ve never felt better equipped than now to wander, either.
And so for that, I’ll ask us all to raise a glass to the tutors of St. John’s. Thank
you all so sincerely for becoming at the table with us. And, I’d like to particularly thank our outgoing Associate Dean, Ms. Langston, who’s meant so much
to the GI and who’s been unfailingly generous with her time, her thoughts,
and her mentorship; and to whom I never managed to turn in a tutorial paper
that wasn’t the length of a precept.
Cheers, to the tutors of St. John’s!
72

�Path Through Reeds - Nadine Bucca

73

�Year in Review
By Stephen Borsum

�Year in Review: Growing &amp; Flourishing
It is with a gentle look back that we all prepare for a bold step forward. And in turning back to see this academic year as a whole, rather than living and experiencing its multitude of parts, we could perhaps venture to pinpoint some small number of the various exceptional
moments that have made up this year for the St. John’s College Graduate Institute.
First, in recognizing a banner year for the GI’s growth, it’s worth giving thanks to
the faculty and staff who work so hard to make the experience enriching for the
students, and to build it up to be a sustainable and effective agent of change in the
lives of students yet to come. In particular, we pause now to give thanks both to
Associate Dean Brendan Boyle, for his tireless efforts of advancing the GI within
the community and beyond, and his daily work to ensure the wellbeing of the students and GI community in general—always seen to be of paramount importance;
and also Kashya Boretsky, whose behind-the-scenes efforts, to the perception of the
student body, keep the GI operating seamlessly—not to mention she is always ready
to engage anyone, literally anyone, in a conversation about language or Nietzsche.
And now we come to a question about the Graduate Institute, one I think Colloquy
can help answer in small part: What are we here for, beyond simply trying to seek,
with some clarity, the higher things? Furthermore, if we’ve all digested the proper
amount of Aristotelian nutrition: If we are forming bonds of fellowship with others
attuned to the same search, are the various friends we make nothing less than true
friends?
This year we saw the flourishing of community, with Sarah Ritchie’s Sunday Supper
Clubs becoming a regular event beloved by many in Annapolis. We immersed ourselves in music, either through trips to the National Symphony in DC, or Mr. Crockett’s music preceptorial. There were the highs of seeing our dear friends graduate,
preparing to take yet another momentous step in their lives, and the lows of seeing
those same friends leave us to take such a step. We engaged with the question of
the soul’s salvation and eternal love with Dante, the beauty of verse with Proust, the
structure of the Universe with Galileo, and questioned how best to structure society
with Hobbes, Aristotle, and Rousseau. There were also bonds formed by pursuing
the Johnnie Project with texts outside the program: like the works of Mishima, or
the catalog of Mr. Boyle’s reading group texts.
I recognize I have missed many, many moments, big and small, in this note. In a
way, that’s the point. As we are constistenly becoming more whole as people, truly
capturing every moment of growth in our character is impossible. But the end result, who we have become and are today, is evident.
Stephen Borsum - Editor
75

�76

�77

�Thank you to all our contributors

78

Austin Suggs

Oblivion

Stacey Rains

Sorrow

Martha Franks

Reading

Nadine Bucca

Enkidu’s Dwelling

Cynthia Crane

Lady Sagredo

Stephen Borsum

The Mode of Pi

Melissa Hicinbothem

I Am. Working?

Johnathan Wright

A Bug’s Life

Jay Gold

Karña in the Round

Kelly Kwon

The Ultimate Desire of Le Misenthrope

Gus Kraus

Intertextuality and the Elixer of Character

Cynthia Crane

Is Odette Odile?

Charles Chapin

The Steppenwolf (Herman Hesse)

Michael Connors

The Johnnie Conversation

William Taylor

Lead and I Will Follow

Siobhán Petersen

In the Doing

Nadine Bucca

Visual Art

Paul Harland-White

Visual Art

Stuart Kenny

Visual Art

Cynthia Crane

Visual Art

�COLLOQUY
St. John’s College, 60 College Avenue, Annapolis, Maryland
Volume 14: Spring 2024
Editor
Stephen Borsum
Editorial board:
Paul Harland-White, Nadine Bucca, Kyle Reynolds, Cynthia
Crane, Sylvie Bernhardt, Stu Williams
With thanks to: Kashya Boretsky, Associate Dean Brendan
Boyle, and the Graduate Student Council
And welcome to the new Editor-in-Chief of Colloquy for the
2024-2025 academic year: Nadine Bucca!
.....
Colloquy is a biannual publication of the Graduate Student Council and St. John’s College in Annapolis, Maryland. The journal is
free of charge. Address correspondence to Colloquy, The Graduate Institute at St. John’s College, 60 College Avenue, Annapolis,
Maryland, 21401. Or email to colloquy@sjc.edu.
Students, tutors, and alumni of St. John’s College and the Graduate Institute are encouraged to submit their manuscripts in PDF or
Word format by email to colloquy@sjc.edu . The journal also accepts submissions of poetry, original art, and photography. Please
include your name, contact information, and the title of your work
with your submission.
Disclaimer: The views and opinions expressed in the journal do not
necessarily reflect those St. John’s College, the Graduate Council,
or Colloquy.

79

�80

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="36">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="49746">
                  <text>Colloquy</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="49747">
                  <text>A student-run  journal for the Graduate Institute community of St. John's College in Annapolis, Maryland. The issues feature essays, art, poetry, interviews, and more. </text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="38">
              <name>Coverage</name>
              <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="49748">
                  <text>Annapolis, MD</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="49749">
                  <text>St. John's College Greenfield Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="122573">
              <text>pdf</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="52">
          <name>Page numeration</name>
          <description>Number of pages in the original item.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="122574">
              <text>79 pages</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="122560">
                <text>Colloquy, Spring 2024</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="122561">
                <text>Volume 14 of Colloquy, published in Spring 2024. The theme of the issue is On Character.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="122562">
                <text>Borsum, Stephen (Editor)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="122563">
                <text>St. John's College</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="122564">
                <text>Annapolis, MD</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="122565">
                <text>2024</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="122566">
                <text>St. John's College owns the rights to this publication.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="122567">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="122568">
                <text>pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="122569">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="122570">
                <text>St. John's College (Annapolis, Md.)--Periodicals</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="122571">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="122572">
                <text>Colloquy_Spring2024</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="7">
        <name>Graduate Institute</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
</itemContainer>
